say_v be_v it_o subsequent_a directory_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v call_v it_o mr._n blake_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o my_o word_n examen_fw-la pag._n 28_o 29._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o take_v the_o word_n institution_n for_o any_o appointment_n by_o precept_n command_n or_o example_n approve_v either_o express_a or_o gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o infant-baptism_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o unnecessary_a wrangle_n which_o he_o use_v about_o the_o word_n institution_n let_v he_o show_v any_o subsequent_a directory_n for_o infant-baptism_n as_o be_v for_o infant-circumcision_a without_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v yet_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o arguing_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a scan_v they_o he_o deny_v a_o institution_n of_o infant-circumcision_a gent._n 17._o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o asubsequent_a directory_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n answ._n ausonius_n popma_fw-la de_fw-fr differ_v verborum_fw-la l._n 3._o institutines_n sunt_fw-la praecepia_fw-la quibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la homines_fw-la atque_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la in_o this_o general_a acception_n a_o directory_n be_v a_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o take_v strict_o for_o a_o command_n establish_v that_o â—ite_n sure_o v_o 12._o not_o only_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o person_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o abraham_n people_n and_o all_o the_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o together_o be_v term_v sanctio_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o pareus_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o institution_n with_o restriction_n to_o infancy_n say_v mr._n blake_n ans._n true_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v the_o institution_n be_v restrain_v to_o infancy_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n only_o for_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17._o 10._o be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o v._n 12._o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n mr._n cawdrey_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 1._o pag._n 135._o for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v please_v of_o old_a to_o determine_v some_o time_n exclusive_o as_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o firstling_n male_n of_o cattle_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a nor_o do_v there_o want_v those_o among_o protestant_a divine_n who_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o before_o or_o after_o but_o will-worship_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o rule_n hold_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v afterward_o as_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n own_o motion_n without_o such_o necessity_n have_v be_v will-worship_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o that_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o month_n he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o mr._n blake_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new-testament-time_n a_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o in_o covenant_n without_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n be_v false_a except_o by_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_v only_o or_o other_o faith_n or_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v that_o be_v engage_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o their_o own_o act_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n of_o baptise_v any_o other_o than_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o christ._n mr._n blake_n add_v i_o instance_a in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o analogy_n for_o minister_n maintenance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o mr._n tomb_n answer_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o bare_a analogy_n conclude_v minister_n maintenance_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n he_o do_v conlude_v it_o then_o by_o his_o confession_n from_o analogy_n though_o not_o bare_o from_o analogy_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o mr._n it_o be_v antagonist_n conclude_v infant_n baptism_n bare_o from_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n stand_v answ._n my_o confession_n be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o any_o such_o analogy_n as_o paedobaptist_n conclude_v infants-baptism_n from_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n rule_n of_o circumcision_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v to_o infant_n in_o covenant_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o infant_n in_o covenant_n they_o have_v the_o same_o main_a and_o principle_n end_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mr._n blakes_n own_o argue_v which_o be_v from_o a_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o a_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a without_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o analogy_n but_o a_o testimony_n explain_v so_o mr._n dicson_n in_o his_o com._n arg._n 3._o a_o testimonto_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-la pabulo_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la dando_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendit_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la laborantium_fw-la in_o aliorum_fw-la usum_fw-la potissimum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la diodati_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o mr._n blake_n himself_o vindic_n foederis_fw-la pag._n 406._o three_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o analogy_n it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o parity_n of_o equity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v perpetual_a not_o in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o analogy_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o not_o analogy_n make_v by_o man_n not_o guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o paedobaptism_n from_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o paedobaptist_n main_a argument_n be_v bare_o from_o such_o analogy_n and_o for_o other_o argument_n wait_v for_o my_o answer_n either_o they_o be_v answer_v before_o sufficient_o oâ—_n god_n assist_v will_v have_v answer_n in_o this_o review_n mr._n blakes_n argument_n vindic_n foede_fw-la ch_n 43._o sect_n 1._o require_v no_o long_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n bs._n second_o and_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o by_o unless_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v of_o order_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o formal_a positive_a term_n such_o as_o this_o thou_o shall_v nor_o baptize_v infant_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o order_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o express_a formal_a prohibitive_a term_n or_o equipollent_a the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o second_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o distinguish_v the_o term_n holy_a in_o the_o four_o both_o the_o major_n and_o the_o minor_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o five_o explain_v the_o term_n church_n privilege_n in_o the_o six_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o if_o of_o the_o visible_a the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o other_o two_o additional_n the_o major_a if_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o argument_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o the_o form_n for_o the_o major_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n act_n 2._o 47._o be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o text_n v._n 41._o thus_o when_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n if_o no_o large_a answer_n be_v give_v mr._n b._n to_o these_o argument_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n answerable_a mr._n bs._n proof_n likewise_o god_n assist_v shall_v have_v full_a answer_n than_o they_o deserve_v though_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o
old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o chiâ—â—_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n die_v as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ans._n 1._o be_v m._n cotton_v paraphrase_n grant_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o thence_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v agree_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 2._o mr._n cotton_n when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n by_o as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a do_v slâ—ly_o intimate_a as_o if_o as_o be_v in_o the_o text_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n or_o boy_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o without_o any_o allegory_n have_v a_o plain_a sense_n as_o the_o new_a annotation_n express_v it_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o child_n shall_v attain_v to_o those_o year_n ere_o he_o die_v which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n ch_n 8._o vide_fw-la grotius_n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o any_o allego_fw-la annot_n in_o zeâ—_n rical_a interpretation_n nor_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o 8._o 4._o the_o messiah_n either_o after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o afore_o of_o which_o hieronym_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o allegory_n allow_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o hierom_n but_o also_o in_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o sense_n different_a from_o mr._n cotton_n so_o that_o in_o allege_v these_o text_n he_o trifle_v more_o than_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n reckon_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o disciple_n act_n 15._o 10._o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v disciple_n the_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v pretend_v no_o power_n to_o have_v â—ut_v that_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o and_o iâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o possess_v the_o unwary_a reader_n with_o this_o conceit_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n inchurch_v as_o they_o speak_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n till_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o believer_n 2._o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v as_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v power_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n from_o this_o chat_n the_o infant_n be_v disciple_n but_o ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o show_n plain_o that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o gentile_a disciple_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o be_v circumcise_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o say_v he_o peter_n acknowlege_v they_o disciple_n but_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o as_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n acknowledge_v the_o infant_n disciple_n but_o the_o believe_a parent_n nor_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n say_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o now_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o 〈…〉_z such_o as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v much_o less_o gentile_n but_o 〈…〉_z christ_n mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v that_o even_o little_a child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o answ._n it_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o postscript_n 20._o that_o matth._n 19_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o mark_n 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la as_o abortive_n still_o bear_v infant_n convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o for_o so_o much_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o answ._n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o a_o humble_a mind_n free_a from_o ambition_n as_o a_o little_a child_n have_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o mat._n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o say_v he_o christ_n testimony_n of_o they_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o show_v that_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n answ._n mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o father_n who_o bring_v they_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o rule_v wherefore_o his_o own_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_o and_o therefore_o insufficient_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o of_o who_o his_o church_n and_o and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_a whether_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o or_o other_o whether_o the_o parent_n be_v disciple_n or_o not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n but_o to_o christ_n indulgence_n in_o this_o action_n and_o it_o appear_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o intitul_a they_o to_o discipleship_n and_o baptism_n though_o he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o discipleship_n and_o baptizability_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o also_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n nor_o baptizable_a since_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o declare_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v opportune_a for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o mr._n cotton_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o appoint_v believe_v parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v infer_v that_o in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v answ._n but_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v mr._n cotton_n in_o this_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v scripture_n speak_v of_o thousand_o baptize_v and_o mention_n not_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o of_o their_o child_n under_o that_o relation_n as_o their_o child_n shall_v we_o believe_v mr._n cotton_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v speak_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n baptism_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v infidel_n mat._n 10._o 35._o be_v not_o the_o parent_n repute_v in_o god_n account_v baptize_v because_o the_o child_n be_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n cotton_v goodly_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o word_n sure_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a
as_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o 4._o say_v mr._n b._n or_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o yet_o look_v further_o where_o god_n himself_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v they_o his_o servant_n who_o know_v better_a than_o mr._n t._n they_o be_v my_o servant_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n god_n interest_n and_o merciful_a choice_n of_o they_o and_o separation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n call_v we_o his_o servant_n it_o oftener_o signify_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o call_v we_o to_o than_o any_o service_n we_o do_v he_o therein_o be_v the_o heaven_n god_n servant_n because_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n mr._n b._n be_v a_o strange_a man_n most_o shameful_o deal_v with_o i_o who_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o himself_o pag._n 181._o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o advice_n to_o my_o hearer_n to_o mark_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v our_o infant_n god_n servant_n as_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v much_o less_o as_o god_n be_v servant_n be_v a_o term_n equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o after_o a_o dictate_v or_o two_o without_o proof_n he_o put_v to_o i_o this_o frivolous_a question_n be_v the_o heaven_n god_n servant_n because_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o what_o then_o can_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n passive_o that_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o infant_n levit._n 25._o 41._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n why_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o other_o people_n be_v not_o not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o if_o none_o be_v servant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 43._o 10._o for_o go_v into_o egypt_n there_o execute_v god_n will_v on_o the_o egyptian_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o will_v see_v may_v be_v convince_v from_o this_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a as_o choose_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o the_o gentile_n at_o age_n be_v not_o so_o god_n servant_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v if_o god_n call_v these_o infant_n his_o servant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n man_n must_v release_v the_o earth_n from_o its_o service_n to_o they_o but_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_a servant_n that_o be_v active_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heathen_n either_o even_o as_o the_o choose_a separate_a people_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o his_o family_n or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o release_n they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n any_o more_o than_o for_o release_n any_o other_o but_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n so_o dispose_v may_v find_v some_o word_n of_o contradiction_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a and_o mr._n bs._n cavil_v about_o this_o text_n apparent_o preve_n it_o but_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n active_o as_o the_o term_n god_n servant_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o tho_o i_o will_v see_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o by_o mr._n bs._n spectacle_n even_o by_o this_o last_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n other_o than_o the_o gentile_n at_o year_n yea_o though_o godly_a as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 2._o that_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n require_v their_o release_n from_o bondage_n at_o the_o jubilee_n and_o yet_o why_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n passive_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n it_o must_v be_v release_v by_o man_n from_o service_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o see_v not_o if_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n it_o will_v rest_v on_o this_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o to_o who_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v predicate_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n predicate_v on_o they_o alike_o which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v disclaim_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o reason_n turn_v on_o that_o hinge_n to_o show_v its_o absurdity_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n jehovah_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o rule_n else_o the_o term_n god_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o common_a to_o both_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n must_v be_v say_v of_o jehovah_n that_o he_o must_v die_v like_o man_n or_o else_o the_o term_n god_n can_v predicate_v on_o both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o rule_v this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_n of_o mr._n b._n even_o then_o when_o he_o run_v with_o full_a curreer_n show_v his_o heedlessness_n and_o overliness_n in_o handle_v controversy_n which_o require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o circumspect_a in_o observe_v the_o consequent_n on_o his_o say_n and_o reason_n than_o i_o find_v he_o but_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o doubt_v to_o overtake_v he_o in_o long_o tun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n xv._n that_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n christian_n belong_v to_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n of_o chrsts_n kingdom_n therefore_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o proper_o call_v his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o school_n all_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v christian_n all_o christian_n disciple_n according_a to_o act_n 11._o 26._o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v show_v to_o prove_v they_o uncapable_a they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n since_o infant_n may_v be_v subject_n which_o import_v only_o something_o passive_a whereas_o disciple_n import_v action_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n but_o i_o distinguish_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v so_o call_v from_o active_a or_o passive_a subjection_n visible_o or_o invisible_o by_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a operation_n i_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n active_o visible_o by_o ordinary_a operation_n through_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o the_o term_n subject_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a though_o in_o common_a speech_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o baby-sprinkling_a make_v they_o christian_n infant_n be_v call_v christian_n yet_o in_o scripture_n none_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o they_o believe_v christiani_n non_fw-fr naseuâ—â—ur_fw-fr sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la our_o infant_n be_v child_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o themselves_o christians_o till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n act_v 11._o 26._o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v infant_n call_v christian_n or_o disciple_n that_o both_o v_o 26._o &_o 29._o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v show_v above_o though_o infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o human_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o church_n for_o than_o
natural_a fool_n yea_o the_o mostungodly_a profess_a unbeliever_n must_v be_v subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o church_n because_o such_o be_v subject_n of_o human_a kingdom_n i_o have_v see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o and_o see_v nothing_o there_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n there_o mean_v but_o what_o be_v willing_a which_o infant_n have_v not_o except_o by_o extraordinary_a operation_n unknown_a infant_n whether_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v christ_n subject_n passive_o or_o active_o by_o extraordinary_a secret_a invisible_a and_o unknown_a operation_n but_o not_o active_o visible_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n b._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o visible_a church_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o argument_n infant_n be_v disciple_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v show_v the_o like_a mercy_n now_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o john_n 9_o 28._o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v and_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o text_n mention_n none_o as_o moses_n disciple_n but_o person_n of_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n say_v mr._n b._n to_o prove_v some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n be_v this_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o child_n receive_v as_o disciple_n than_o they_o be_v disciple_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o such_o receive_v as_o disciple_n therefore_o some_o such_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o compare_v which_o matth._n 18._o 5._o and_o mark_v 9_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o child_n himself_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o name_n now_o that_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o as_o a_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o which_o in_o luke_n be_v call_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v express_v in_o mark_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o matthew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n though_o some_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o infant_n some_o of_o other_o yet_o compare_v they_o plain_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n language_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n intend_v in_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o receive_v child_n in_o his_o name_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o disciple_n i_o know_v some_o frivolous_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n hence_o remain_v as_o good_a as_o unanswered_a answ._n what_o mr._n blake_n allege_v in_o his_o birth_n privilege_n p._n 21_o about_o these_o text_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 134._o and_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 5._o be_v refell_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 145_o 146_o all_o which_o i_o have_v review_v with_o what_o mr._n blake_n refer_v to_o in_o his_o repulse_v of_o mr._n blackwood_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o do_v not_o find_v wherein_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o postscript_n be_v deficient_a and_o therefore_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v by_o mr._n bs._n vain_a talk_n that_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n hence_o remain_v as_o good_a as_o unanswered_a and_o do_v conceive_v it_o more_o abundant_o answer_v than_o such_o a_o far-fetched_a argument_n deserve_v yet_o mr._n b._n bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 414._o say_v he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o reply_n of_o my_o apology_n pag._n 145._o because_o mr._n b._n have_v here_o do_v it_o for_o he_o now_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n he_o say_v i_o know_v some_o frrivolous_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o answer_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o worth_a stand_v on_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v 1._o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o child_n be_v disciple_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o some_o such_o in_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n other_o than_o by_o some_o child_n in_o the_o major_a now_o some_o infant_n and_o some_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o middle_a term_n receive_v as_o disciple_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o thus_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o receive_v as_o be_v disciple_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a understand_v of_o some_o infant_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o be_v give_v to_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v grant_v the_o minor_a and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a though_o i_o think_v the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n of_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o fellow_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 47._o do_v not_o note_v a_o infant_n always_o for_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n though_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a child_n mark_v 5._o 41_o 42._o and_o yet_o that_o age_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n seldom_o be_v child_n of_o that_o age_n ambitious_a though_o they_o be_v impatient_a and_o that_o the_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o infant_n but_o a_o person_n of_o some_o year_n be_v make_v probable_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o or_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2._o beza_n say_v perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o little_a child_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o matth._n 18._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v and_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o such_o little_a child_n and_o mark_v 9_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o such_o child_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o read_n be_v allow_v as_o the_o copy_n now_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 26._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o one_o so_o qualify_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o turn_n away_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translator_n well_o render_v it_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o and_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o like_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 14_o 15_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o grotius_n in_o luc._n 9_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la apud_fw-la matthaeum_n quomodo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la syrus_n interpretatur_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n thus_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 48._o must_v be_v expound_v of_o this_o little_a child_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o one_o individual_a little_a child_n and_o no_o other_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a and_o so_o note_v a_o demonstrative_a individual_a as_o logician_n speak_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o the_o child_n himself_o as_o mr._n b._n observe_v but_o even_o that_o
baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o repent_v person_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28_o 19_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexplicable_a how_o the_o use_n of_o water_n can_v be_v a_o cause_n either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a to_o work_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o inward_a change_n on_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o promise_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o at_o by_z or_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o regenerate_a person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n will_v not_o be_v i_o suppose_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act_v 19_o 4._o because_o as_o beza_n on_o v_o 3._o baptism_n be_v symbolum_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la the_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 27._o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n testify_v their_o put_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v term_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n if_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o tit._n 3._o 5._o because_o by_o that_o wash_a the_o person_n baptize_v testify_v his_o regeneration_n and_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o be_v we_o by_o be_v under_o water_n testify_v our_o die_a to_o sin_v conformable_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n be_v bid_v act_n 22._o 16._o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o testify_v his_o purge_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o wash_v of_o water_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o that_o be_v as_o beza_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la as_o represent_v what_o he_o entire_o do_v effect_v within_o mr._n james_n cranford_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n thomas_n bedford_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o mr._n bedford_n and_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o have_v be_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n de_fw-fr nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o what_o i_o answer_v once_o to_o a_o argument_n draw_v by_o he_o from_o ephes._n 5._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o enforce_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o if_o that_o tenent_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v i_o will_v no_o long_o oppose_v that_o practice_n concern_v which_o i_o say_v i_o remember_v not_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o i_o in_o the_o dispute_n he_o mention_n i_o do_v think_v that_o which_o i_o put_v down_o in_o my_o exerciâ—_n sect_n 11._o have_v be_v his_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o still_o say_v that_o can_v it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n ever_o appoint_v baptism_n of_o water_n take_v severed_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o that_o god_n have_v assure_v that_o by_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n he_o will_v confer_v regenerate_v grace_n to_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o paedobaptism_n what_o mr._n bedford_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n b._n be_v of_o his_o mind_n notwithstanding_o what_o letter_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o now_o print_v and_o the_o syncretism_n yield_v to_o in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o appendix_n dr._n burges_n his_o treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n have_v be_v free_o censure_v by_o many_o dr._n jeremiah_n taylour_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n have_v like_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o a_o disputant_n plead_v for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n more_o from_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o cause_n of_o either_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o assign_v the_o use_n to_o baptism_n to_o heal_v original_a sin_n or_o to_o testify_v the_o freedom_n from_o it_o without_o actual_a these_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o augustine_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o lutheran_n but_o by_o many_o other_o protestant_n disclaim_v and_o refute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n stephens_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n bedford_n etc._n etc._n in_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v but_o symbolize_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o revive_v what_o many_o protestant_n of_o best_a note_n have_v explode_v sect_n xvii_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o mr._n bs._n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v and_o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o his_o description_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v consider_v and_o his_o argument_n from_o deut._n 29._o show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o text_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o paedobaptist_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n mr._n b._n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n part_n 1._o cap._n 31._o bring_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v express_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o repeal_v the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o upon_o it_o fall_v to_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o boldness_n in_o adventure_v on_o this_o rule_n all_o which_o i_o judge_v frivolous_a nor_o need_v it_o any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n and_o what_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o sect._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o mark_n 9_o 37._o by_o little_a child_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n but_o entertainment_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v and_o show_v kindness_n to_o their_o person_n but_o he_o add_v and_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o oft_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o do_v it_o more_o full_o yet_o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v to_o they_o suffer_v you_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v will_v any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infant_n in_o the_o former_a text_n and_o this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o do_v he_o take_v any_o but_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o they_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o he_o bid_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o he_o bless_v answ._n mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v allege_v this_o tex_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n even_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n do_v receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o those_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 14._o
be_v infant_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n infant_n 4._o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o their_o future_a 5._o the_o reason_n why_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n blessing_n not_o to_o their_o parent_n faith_n 6._o that_o christ_n action_n in_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a rule_n for_o a_o ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o that_o use_n it_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o establish_v confirmation_n than_o baptism_n since_o christ_n do_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o likelihood_n if_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o appoint_v it_o which_o he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 221_o 222._o reply_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o little_a purpose_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v by_o i_o without_o reason_n and_o some_o proof_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o my_o business_n necessitate_v i_o to_o produce_v so_o much_o a_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v enough_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o infant_n and_o conclude_v that_o their_o infant_n in_o their_o infantile_fw-la age_n be_v capable_a of_o inward_a grace_n and_o some_o of_o they_o actual_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o that_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v visible_a professor_n to_o it_o i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o these_o infant_n yet_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n to_o prove_v thence_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o that_o believer_n infant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o reason_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n the_o establish_v a_o settle_a rule_n for_o infant_n interest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n capacity_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o infant_n no_o not_o to_o turk_n infant_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n actual_o of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v man_n for_o the_o make_n of_o visible_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v mâ—n_z which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v eager_a for_o infant-baptism_n as_o conclusible_a hence_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o rhetoric_n which_o common_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o proof_n then_o he_o heap_v â—p_v seven_o or_o eight_o inteâ—rogations_n and_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o demand_v but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o and_o another_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o john_n 10._o and_o this_o phrase_n serve_v only_o to_o provoke_v passion_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o text_n to_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v infant_n admit_v into_o his_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o to_o his_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v infant_n he_o will_v have_v receive_v mark_v 9_o 37._o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v infant_n he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o but_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v uncertain_a piscator_fw-la estius_fw-la etc._n etc._n conceive_v they_o be_v young_a one_o that_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o be_v call_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v they_o be_v infant_n le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n gather_v thence_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o argue_v thus_o 1._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o receive_v infant_n in_o his_o name_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o &c._n &c._n 2._o if_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o infant_n in_o his_o name_n receive_v himself_o than_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n 1._o both_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n cause_v not_o gain_v the_o former_a because_o infant_n may_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v thence_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n the_o late_a because_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o by_o harbour_v feed_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 2._o the_o minor_a in_o both_o syllogism_n be_v false_a for_o the_o text_n mark_v 9_o 37._o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n in_o age_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a in_o condition_n as_o infant_n particular_o of_o his_o apostle_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v particular_a infant_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o he_o than_o though_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o visible_a grace_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o displease_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n now_o though_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v for_o what_o visible_a access_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n now_o can_v be_v but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n b._n know_v of_o any_o that_o keep_v infant_n from_o profess_v faith_n let_v he_o threaten_v they_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o keep_v infant_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o christ_n because_o we_o baptize_v they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o squib_n that_o may_v affright_v woman_n and_o child_n when_o intelligent_a person_n laugh_v at_o it_o 4._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o than_o those_o sin_n against_o his_o express_a command_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v but_o do_v forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o speak_v of_o infant_n and_o not_o of_o these_o individual_n only_o and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o &c._n &c._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n we_o forbid_v not_o any_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n no_o be_v those_o little_a child_n come_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o person_n for_o blessing_n cure_n or_o teach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n now_o but_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o john_n 6._o 35._o be_v express_v if_o any_o forbid_v infant_n to_o do_v so_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o blame_n but_o we_o forbid_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 8._o 37._o ephes._n 5._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o a_o thing_n so_o know_v that_o all_o that_o heretofore_o baptize_v infant_n do_v take_v this_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o to_o justify_v infant-baptism_n
they_o run_v into_o wild_a fancy_n as_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n bs._n hold_v be_v in_o his_o parenthesis_n against_o which_o i_o except_v 1._o that_o his_o speech_n of_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o a_o person_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v right_o admit_v into_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v this_o luke_n 18._o 16._o be_v a_o stand_a commandment_n but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v on_o mr._n bs._n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o mr._n bs._n write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o if_o so_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o neither_o to_o observe_v this_o command_n after_o this_o time_n nor_o to_o have_v record_v any_o act_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o command_n 3._o that_o chist_n speech_n be_v of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n and_o not_o of_o these_o individual_n only_o 1._o be_v say_v without_o proof_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o suffer_v these_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o because_o as_o paedobaptist_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n injunction_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o infant_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o individual_n only_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o if_o after_o that_o time_n other_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o mark_v 10._o 14_o have_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n person_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o and_o not_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o jacob_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o such_o but_o say_v mr._n b._n here_o they_o have_v two_o cavil_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o such_o be_v mean_v such_o for_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v so_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o other_o also_o answ._n mr._n bs._n censure_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v as_o cavil_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o his_o dispute_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a for_o the_o very_a word_n mark_v 10._o 15._o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o that_o sense_n i_o give_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o plain_o expound_v wherein_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_o child_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o i_o that_o of_o some_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bless_v but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o their_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n but_o because_o of_o christ_n blessing_n nor_o do_v i_o allow_v mr._n bs._n consequence_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o in_o the_o property_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o child_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o bless_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o then_o little_a child_n have_v those_o property_n for_o which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o teachableness_n and_o humility_n in_o little_a child_n in_o other_o respect_n which_o other_o man_n imitate_v and_o express_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o become_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n do_v christ_n say_v to_o such_o as_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n only_o and_o not_o to_o they_o or_o say_v he_o not_o in_o general_n to_o such_o even_o to_o such_o as_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v any_o for_o a_o mere_a emblem_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n as_o emblem_n of_o humility_n and_o innocency_n if_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o most_o extensive_a sense_n till_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o necessitate_v i_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o such_o both_o of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o age_n who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o word_n to_o such_o be_v not_o rather_o inclusive_a as_o to_o they_o than_o exclusive_a if_o i_o love_v humble_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o servant_n keep_v they_o from_o my_o house_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o if_o i_o chide_v they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o such_o who_o will_v so_o interpret_v this_o speech_n as_o to_o think_v i_o will_v exclude_v they_o while_o i_o command_v their_o admittance_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v other_o humble_a one_o and_o not_o these_o answ._n do_v mr._n b._n say_v to_o such_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o age_n only_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o every_o infant_n whether_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v say_v as_o i_o say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v truth_n that_o 1._o to_o those_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n or_o elect_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o infant_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n or_o elect_v 3._o and_o for_o other_o person_n that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o such_o be_v mean_v also_o person_n of_o age_n like_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o v_o 15._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 4._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v in_o mr._n b._n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o my_o plain_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a expositor_n as_o beza_n annot._n ad_fw-la matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o est_fw-la horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quales_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nempe_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o i_o &_o demissè_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la senâ—ientes_fw-la confer_v supra_fw-la c._n 18._o 2._o &_o seq_n that_o i_o omit_v other_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v they_o or_o bless_v the_o little_a one_o for_o a_o mere_a emblem_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n with_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n as_o emblem_n of_o humility_n and_o though_o mr._n bs._n rule_n may_v be_v question_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o most_o extensive_a sense_n till_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o necessitate_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o yet_o i_o gainsay_v it_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o such_o
both_o of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o and_o i_o allow_v that_o christ_n mean_v those_o and_o other_o humble_a one_o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o such_o be_v both_o inclusive_a include_v more_o than_o those_o particular_a little_a one_o and_o exclusive_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o bless_v by_o christ._n and_o though_o i_o maintain_v by_o firm_a argument_n in_o my_o postscript_n to_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 20._o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o or_o of_o god_n as_o mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o mr._n b._n deny_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o allow_v mr._n b._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o of_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a much_o less_o of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v for_o then_o every_o individual_a infant_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n which_o mr._n b._n i_o think_v shall_v gainsay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v plain_a reason_n necessitate_v to_o restrain_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v 3._o say_v mr._n b._n when_o mr._n t._n make_v their_o docibleness_n the_o thing_n intend_v by_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o he_o judge_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v disciple_n why_o may_v not_o those_o be_v disciple_n who_o be_v not_o only_o docible_a but_o exemplary_a for_o their_o teachableness_n answ._n mr._n t._n tell_v mr._n b._n he_o do_v not_o forget_v but_o think_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o heed_n the_o docibleness_n allow_v to_o infant_n be_v in_o thing_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v to_o know_v the_o nurse_n imitate_v gesture_n to_o be_v still_v from_o cry_v when_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o denominate_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ._n yet_o such_o teachableness_n and_o humility_n only_o negative_a in_o not_o ambitious_o affect_v pre-eminence_n be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o propound_v they_o as_o example_n or_o similitude_n rather_o to_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v in_o another_o kind_n their_o second_o objection_n say_v mr_n b._n be_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o than_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o much_o more_o a_o stand_n as_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n respective_a as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o military_a and_o triumphant_a be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o they_o visible_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o proof_n be_v more_o full_a for_o infant_n church-membership_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v visiblâ—_n church-member_n for_o it_o say_v much_o more_o of_o they_o which_o include_v that_o answ._n mr._n b._n think_v it_o seem_v with_o i_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o glory_n or_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o true_a then_o of_o no_o infant_n but_o elect_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o so_o not_o the_o the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n but_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o these_o not_o all_o perhaps_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n perhaps_o more_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o however_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o if_o of_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o much_o more_o they_o have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o can_v only_o prove_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v elect_v 2._o it_o can_v prove_v it_o only_o of_o those_o who_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o no_o infant_n in_o particular_a be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o note_n whereby_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v or_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o infant_n no_o not_o according_o to_o mr._n bs._n own_o description_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o expect_v shall_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o sign_n though_o but_o probable_a to_o judge_v such_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o a_o one_o not_o if_o any_o say_v god_n covenant_n and_o the_o parent_n faith_n i_o reply_v god_n have_v plain_o declare_v rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n much_o less_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o every_o or_o any_o believer_n of_o this_o time_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o bellever_n to_o be_v harden_v and_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n believer_n bear_v together_o yet_o one_o love_v the_o other_o hate_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v we_o say_v true_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v a_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o have_v hide_v it_o yea_o have_v so_o order_v it_o by_o the_o strange_a variation_n of_o his_o call_n that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o path_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o frame_v any_o judgement_n concern_v this_o or_o that_o infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n say_v somewhat_o to_o prove_v his_o consequence_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n respective_a 2._o he_o that_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a say_v much_o more_a even_o that_o which_o include_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o obscure_a expression_n church-member_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n respective_a yet_o the_o difference_n such_o that_o all_o the_o invisible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o all_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o invisible_a nor_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a by_o instance_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a elect_a person_n yet_o unbegotten_a yet_o uncalled_a call_v but_o not_o yet_o show_v it_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n secret_a hypocrite_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o the_o last_o
assertion_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o that_o which_o denominate_v a_o person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v always_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o according_o frame_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o i_o must_v not_o call_v a_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v except_v against_o by_o he_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o as_o if_o in_o logic_n any_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v definition_n though_o imperfect_a let_v we_o examine_v it_o however_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n which_o because_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o write_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o lie_v much_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o mr._n bs._n second_o argument_n in_o his_o praef_a morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o he_o say_v when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o genus_fw-la into_o the_o species_n sed_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o then_o a_o term_n be_v equivocal_a as_o arist._n categ_n in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o name_n be_v only_o common_a but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o the_o definition_n according_a to_o that_o name_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n himself_o say_v all_o divine_n be_v agree_v on_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 82._o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivocal_a term_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la whether_o univocal_a or_o analogum_fw-la and_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a or_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v famosius_fw-la or_o primarium_fw-la analogatum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v more_o true_o or_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o propriety_n christ_n church_n than_o the_o visible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a for_o the_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o place_fw-la who_o be_v a_o object_n visible_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o term_n church_n first_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o invisible_a yea_o in_o exact_a speech_n the_o invisible_a church_n now_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o heb._n 12._o 23._o these_o be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v term_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o invisible_a will_v be_v all_o one_o visible_a company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sheepfold_v one_o shepherd_n john_n 10._o 16._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a but_o because_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n discernible_a by_o sense_n they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n christ_n approbation_n or_o non-approbation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o seem_n to_o other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n i_o gather_v hence_o because_o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o for_o instance_n jacob_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n seem_v yea_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v luke_n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n when_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a man_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v many_o visible_a man_n who_o may_v seem_v with_o great_a probability_n upon_o sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o number_n of_o indian_n hear_v mr._n eliat_n or_o mr._n mayhew_n preach_v and_o show_v affection_n by_o tear_n smite_v of_o their_o breast_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a action_n have_v seem_v from_o these_o sensible_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v elect_a person_n such_o as_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o afterward_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v certain_a answ._n if_o mr._n b._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o species_n of_o infant_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o review_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o it_o have_v scarce_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o individual_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o say_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n for_o according_a to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o belong_v in_o seem_a appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n which_o any_o man_n have_v of_o any_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 73._o say_v therefore_o even_o cardinal_n cuâ—anus_n call_v the_o visible_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la conjecturalis_fw-la as_o receive_v its_o member_n on_o conjectural_a sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o any_o particular_a infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seem_a be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o reply_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o turk_n infant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o to_o a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a man_n the_o seem_a be_v certain_a but_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n mean_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a to_o considerate_a man_n to_o who_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a evidence_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n but_o this_o understand_v it_o of_o particular_n be_v not_o certain_a upon_o any_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n sith_o by_o mr._n bs._n description_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seem_a to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o be_v the_o visibility_n both_o uncertain_a and_o as_o most_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v uncertain_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o make_v good_a elsewhere_o from_o mr._n bs._n concession_n antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect_n 35._o but_o mr._n b._n think_v he_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o therefore_o
ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o church_n but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o there_o be_v late_o a_o print_a sheet_n bring_v to_o my_o hand_n entitle_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v own_v by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n in_o his_o christian_a concord_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v these_o word_n and_o because_o minister_n can_v well_o know_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o so_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o people_n consent_n hence_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o minister_n can_v know_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o without_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o people_n consent_n than_o they_o can_v know_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o express_v no_o consent_n 2._o then_o the_o parent_n faith_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n express_v do_v not_o make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n for_o if_o it_o do_v they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o memory_n and_o register_n that_o they_o be_v church-member_n 3._o then_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n b._n write_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 280._o and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o bewdley_n kederminster_n mean_v all_o the_o people_n â—lder_n and_o young_a &c._n &c._n and_o england_n till_o of_o latâ—_n as_o full_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o church-member_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o church-member_n which_o if_o true_a mr._n b._n may_v know_v who_o at_o kederminster_n be_v church-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o his_o charge_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o 5._o then_o the_o gift_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v repeal_v â—ith_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n be_v church-member_n 6._o by_o his_o new_a course_n of_o distinguish_v the_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v parioshiâ—ers_n of_o kederminster_n as_o church-member_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o his_o church-member_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o separate_v some_o disciple_n from_o other_o and_o do_v himself_o make_v a_o like_a division_n in_o his_o church_n though_o not_o in_o so_o justifiable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o charge_v so_o fierce_o on_o i_o and_o other_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o retractation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n about_o infant_n visâ—â—e_v church-membership_a and_o clear_v of_o his_o opposite_n last_o by_o mr._n bs._n determination_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v a_o particular_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n for_o in_o his_o determination_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n do_v i_o think_v can_v be_v give_v a_o certain_a resolution_n whether_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o may_v entitle_v his_o child_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a whether_o the_o immediate_a parent_n engagement_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o remote_a parent_n engagement_n be_v sufficient_a whether_o the_o engagement_n must_v be_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v private_o when_o it_o must_v be_v at_o baptism_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n whether_o it_o need_v not_o be_v as_o oâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v child_n to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n whether_o the_o baptizer_n may_v account_v he_o a_o visible_a church-member_n who_o parent_n be_v dead_a absent_a unable_a to_o come_v or_o to_o express_v their_o engagement_n and_o so_o baptize_v he_o which_o with_o many_o other_o doubtâ—_n will_v â—â—â—aâ—d_v the_o course_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o profane_a infant_n sprinkle_v if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n rest_n on_o mr._n bs._n unprove_v dictate_v but_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n considerate_o and_o impartial_o but_o i_o pass_v on_o 6._o say_v mr._n b._n hence_o i_o further_o argue_v thus_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o keep_v infant_n from_o he_o than_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reveal_v duty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a whence_o i_o further_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n know_v or_o reveal_v duty_n not_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o also_o for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o infant_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o those_o numerical_a only_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v for_o they_o can_v not_o know_v that_o those_o individual_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o &c._n &c._n answ._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n deny_v for_o they_o may_v know_v it_o either_o by_o some_o particular_a sign_n from_o christ_n or_o some_o particular_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o permit_v those_o infant_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v any_o more_o but_o say_v mr._n b._n yea_o further_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n reveal_v duty_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a so_o much_o with_o they_o for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v on_o for_o not_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o to_o have_v right_a of_o admittance_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a the_o â—â—forâ—_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o individual_n do_v visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v deny_v answ._n 1._o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n who_o understand_v of_o such_o only_a those_o that_o be_v like_o little_a child_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o those_o particular_a little_a child_n then_o bring_v much_o more_o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n who_o by_o of_o such_o understand_v these_o individual_a infant_n and_o no_o other_o they_o may_v know_v those_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a rule_n for_o admittingâ—_n other_o infant_n at_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o of_o those_o individual_n but_o also_o of_o other_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o dare_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o fond_a think_v â—â—nâ—_n dare_v deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v do_v visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a made_z perfect_a of_o elect_a infant_n â—â—born_a jâ—â—â—s_v unceil_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v none_o â—â—iung_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o sensible_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n amâ—s_v med._n th._n l._n 1._o â—_o â—1_n sect_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d militant_a visibilis_fw-la â—â—su_fw-la sc_n vel_fw-la sensu_fw-la externo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praeâ—ect_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n pag._n 246_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la denominatur_fw-la abâ—iis_fw-la qâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d quaeque_fw-la â—n_fw-la sensum_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la piscat_fw-la â—â—â—or_fw-la â—oâ—_n 19_o 10._o visiâ—ilâ—_n appellatur_fw-la quatâ—ruâ—â—erâ—â—s_fw-la hâ—bet_fw-la noâ—â—â—_n in_o oculoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n b._n himself_o praef_a in_o morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o by_o visible_a i_o mâ—an_v thâ—â—_n which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o understanding_n medianâ—â—_n sensu_fw-la therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o
heaven_n do_v not_o visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v know_v so_o bâ—_n some_o sensible_a expression_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o infant_n much_o less_o oâ—_n the_o sort_n of_o they_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o being_n be_v visible_a but_o only_o singulaâ—s_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o 8._o but_o the_o chief_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n lie_v here_o if_o because_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n sin_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o they_o it_z must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n that_o christ_n mean_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o age_a humble_a but_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n sin_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o their_o duty_n to_o admit_v they_o or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n to_o keep_v away_o from_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—er_n emblem_n of_o the_o save_v for_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o disciple_n sin_n to_o have_v forbid_v all_o the_o sheep_n or_o dove_n in_o the_o country_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o lâ—y_a hanâ—s_n on_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o convince_a to_o i_o answ._n the_o conclusion_n iâ—_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o age_a humble_a resemble_v by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n need_v not_o to_o have_v cast_v away_o so_o much_o pain_n in_o â—râ—ving_v it_o against_o i_o who_o do_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o stick_v not_o to_o that_o exposition_n of_o not_o include_v those_o infant_n but_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n say_v of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a absurdity_n 1._o he_o seem_v to_o make_v infant_n a_o distinct_a species_n from_o the_o age_a whereas_o in_o logic_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n be_v species_n iâ—_n a_o the_o low_a kâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o that_o art_n â—haâ—_n seâ—_n and_o age_n 〈◊〉_d uâ—riant_n speciem_fw-la do_v not_o vary_v the_o kind_n 2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o very_a species_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a church_n his_o word_n sâ—â—m_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o the_o very_a species_n comprehend_v all_o the_o individual_n and_o then_o he_o must_v holdâ—_n all_o infant_n be_v elect_v for_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o after_o they_o be_v reprobate_a than_o election_n be_v reuâ—cable_a and_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o meaâ—_n it_o ode_o of_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o tâ—â—â—_n since_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a in_o esau._n but_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o of_o some_o elect_a infant_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o than_o those_o particular_a infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o nor_o need_n mr._n b._n thus_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o though_o i_o think_v his_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o may_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o infant_n from_o christ_n if_o christ_n do_v by_o any_o sign_n discover_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o title_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o emblem_n nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n forcible_a that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o have_v forbid_a sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v their_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v his_o mind_n by_o any_o sign_n concern_v such_o sheep_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o mr._n bs._n argue_v run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o permit_v infant_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o a_o general_a truth_n that_o of_o all_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n fault_n may_v be_v in_o not_o hee_v some_o particular_a thing_n he_o have_v then_o by_o some_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n make_v know_v of_o those_o infant_n then_o bring_v or_o not_o consider_v christ_n office_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o special_o to_o infirm_a and_o disease_a person_n such_o as_o those_o infant_n may_v be_v and_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v and_o according_o bring_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ._n but_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o he_o will_v have_v 9_o say_v he_o those_o that_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o and_o bless_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o such_o but_o some_o infant_n christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o and_o bless_a therefore_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o christ_n have_v not_o repeal_v the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n and_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o such_o for_o will_v christ_n have_v bless_v so_o a_o sheep_n or_o dove_n or_o be_v they_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o visible_o blessed_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o only_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o disciple_n duty_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o like_a blessing_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v mere_a resemblance_n of_o visible_a church-member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o still_o follow_v a_o false_a send_v prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o major_a those_o that_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o and_o bless_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o none_o be_v visible_o blessed_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o count_v it_o false_a for_o jacob_n visible_o bless_a pharaoh_n gen._n 47._o 10._o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o christ_n do_v raise_v jairus_n daughter_n heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v a_o visible_a blessing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n duty_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o like_a blessing_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o elsewhere_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o like_a blessing_n by_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n intend_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o confer_v a_o like_a blessing_n on_o infant_n yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o successor_n and_o if_o to_o successor_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o baptism_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o likely_a and_o according_o jancerus_n &_o concilium_fw-la senonense_n as_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 3._o the_o composer_n of_o the_o interim_n as_o osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccl._n cent._n 16._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 68_o pag._n 451._o relate_v gather_v the_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n from_o thence_o but_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o
to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o phrase_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o find_v diverse_o use_v matth._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o matth._n 13._o 38._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v only_o true_a of_o jew_n infant_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a of_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v visible_o such_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v mr._n bl._n add_v somewhat_o more_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o he_o say_v the_o particle_n such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o qualification_n that_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o these_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n have_v their_o interest_n so_o be_v sheep_n and_o dove_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n not_o proud_a nor_o revengeful_a answ._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o be_v so_o expound_v such_o note_n other_o than_o the_o infant_n to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a positive_o as_o infant_n be_v negative_o and_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o dove_n or_o sheep_n yet_o infant_n may_v be_v include_v as_o beza_n do_v annot_n in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n own_o word_n mark_v 10._o 15._o where_o of_o such_o v_o 14._o be_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n v._n 15._o and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v matth._n 18._o 5._o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n reason_v of_o force_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o force_n to_o hinder_v infant_n and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n understand_v in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o admission_n of_o their_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o growth_n their_o littleness_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o just_a impedinent_n and_o which_o occasion_v their_o reproof_n ergo._fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o of_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n only_o not_o of_o quality_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quantity_n be_v mean_v not_o quality_n for_o in_o those_o word_n only_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n admission_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v good_a if_o by_o such_o be_n mean_v likeness_n in_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o agreement_n in_o quantity_n and_o for_o mr._n bls._n paraphrase_n it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v no_o need_n of_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_n be_v after_o his_o model_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o mr._n bl._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o on_o this_o hinge_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v he_o say_v i_o have_v six_o exception_n against_o the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v hunt_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v to_o find_v sâ—m_n shelter_v there_o but_o this_o be_v his_o figment_n for_o though_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n express_v some_o only_a as_o doubtful_a and_o let_v pass_v other_o for_o more_o ample_a conviction_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o vain_a argue_v call_v false_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n by_o pae_v baptist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relinquish_v one_o of_o the_o exception_n much_o less_o have_v be_v hunt_v from_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n after_o his_o pedant_n que_fw-fr fashion_n talk_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o he_o first_o say_v that_o all_o hang_v not_o on_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o order_n for_o admission_n of_o these_o infant_n on_o which_o we_o can_v build_v our_o conclusion_n and_o then_o bring_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o reply_n to_o this_o yet_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 91._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n none_o that_o be_v intere_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deny_v a_o admission_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n but_o infant_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v admission_n by_o baptism_n the_o hinge_n do_v turn_v on_o this_o point_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a of_o that_o argument_n mr._n blake_n add_v second_o for_o his_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o force_v in_o they_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v mark_v 10._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v v_o 15._o and_o luke_n 18._o 16._o as_o v_o 17._o and_o matth._n 19_o 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o those_o this_o i_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n apol._n pag._n 150._o this_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o carry_v more_o colour_n than_o usual_o be_v fouâ—d_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o conclusive_a it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o in_o christ_n argumentation_n and_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o application_n as_o in_o a_o place_n much_o parallel_n i_o shall_v show_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2._o there_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n reproof_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o reason_n v._n 2_o as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v christ_n assertion_n confirm_v his_o reproof_n v_o 14_o and_o his_o application_n v_o 15._o now_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n be_v take_v more_o large_o than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o reason_n a_o visible_a saint_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o second_o visible_a saint_n may_v judge_v in_o small_a matter_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v judge_n angel_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o infant_n have_v their_o present_a title_n to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o man_n qualify_v as_o infant_n shall_v only_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n answ._n i_o see_v mr._n bl._n so_o pertinacious_a in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v cedere_fw-la nescius_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o dictate_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a he_o deny_v not_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o postscript_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o proud_a person_n enter_v therein_o as_o simon_n magus_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conclusive_a and_o therefore_o must_v deny_v the_o major_a but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n whence_o the_o argument_n arise_v the_o same_o estate_n be_v mean_v mark_v 10._o 14._o which_o be_v mean_v v_o 15._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o of_o little_a child_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o the_o same_o estate_n the_o relative_a particle_n plain_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o estate_n mark_v 10._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a
nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o mr._n bl._n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o plain_o conclusive_a mr._n bls._n answer_n be_v either_o upon_o a_o wilful_a or_o heedeless_a mistake_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o verse_n whereas_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o estate_n gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n whither_o application_n of_o v_o 15._o as_o mr._n bl._n term_n it_o or_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n 14._o and_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_a according_a to_o the_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n term_v antanaclasis_n to_o use_v term_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n elegant_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o yet_o mr._n bls._n instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o the_o term_n saint_n do_v not_o note_v a_o glorify_a saint_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o these_o now_o despise_a saint_n shall_v hereafter_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o term_n saint_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n of_o debasement_n in_o which_o the_o very_a emphasis_n be_v put_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o one_o v_o it_o note_v a_o visible_a saint_n here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o glorify_a saint_n hereafter_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o verse_n whereas_o if_o mark_n 10._o 14._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n and_o v_o 15._o be_v mean_v a_o estate_n of_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o mr._n bl._n do_v not_o right_o say_v the_o one_o place_n be_v much_o parallel_n to_o the_o other_o mr._n bl._n go_v on_o his_o second_o reason_n that_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o disciple_n already_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v up_o into_o a_o reason_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v either_o yield_v or_o answer_v it_o answ._n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o same_o be_v mean_v mark_v 10._o 14._o which_o be_v mean_v v._n 15._o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la neither_o v_o 14._o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o estate_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o but_o be_v thereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o for_o the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o direct_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o so_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v matth._n 18._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o and_o of_o they_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o estate_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o already_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14._o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o speech_n mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4_o but_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la so_o here_o be_v answer_v already_o if_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o yet_o mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o which_o we_o have_v in_o question_n be_v unlike_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o answ._n 1._o if_o mark_v 10._o 15._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o mark_v 10._o 14._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o mr._n b._n conceive_v they_o like_a by_o put_v they_o together_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o answer_v and_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n who_o testimony_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 151._o mr._n bl._n add_v three_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o christ_n reason_n and_o application_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o holpen_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a militant_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a act_v 2_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o necessary_o save_v but_o now_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o add_v as_o visible_a church-member_n infant_n stand_v in_o this_o capacity_n ought_v to_o have_v admission_n likewise_o answ._n it_o help_v i_o much_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o matth._n 19_o 14._o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o there_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v mr._n bls._n reserve_v regain_v the_o loss_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o consequence_n for_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a infant_n have_v right_a meaning_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v act_n 2._o 47._o where_o mr._n bl._n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o save_v that_o be_v either_o the_o save_v from_o that_o crooked_a generation_n v._n 40._o by_o their_o effectual_a call_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o or_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o tense_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o certain_o or_o necessary_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o not_o as_o mr._n bl._n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o therefore_o add_v as_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n proposition_n gather_v thence_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o then_o all_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o which_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o that_o their_o right_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v yea_o v._n 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n be_v right_o look_v into_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v thence_o of_o the_o person_n right_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n person_n mere_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o yet_o add_v that_o if_o mr._n bls._n proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o church-visible_a militant_a who_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o this_o right_n can_v be_v claim_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o from_o these_o scripture_n so_o expound_v matth._n 19_o 14._o act_n 2._o 47._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o than_o elect_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o non_fw-fr elect_v nor_o can_v a_o minister_n gather_v thence_o he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o rash_o and_o profane_o baptize_v from_o hence_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o
the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o that_o he_o deduce_v their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v bondage_n not_o church_n estate_n or_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o do_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n respect_v the_o descent_n from_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o that_o this_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o antitype_n allegorical_a and_o yet_o the_o adverb_n then_o and_o now_o be_v adverb_n of_o time_n and_o a_o history_n be_v relate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o 29._o v_o of_o gal._n 4._o general_o interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v true_a literal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o free-woman_n which_o be_v true_a israelite_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o mr._n b._n here_o confess_v mr._n bl._n proceed_v second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v such_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o hold_v with_o great_a strength_n for_o i_o or_o he_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o be_v my_o argument_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v in_o the_o family_n when_o he_o persecute_v though_o afterward_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o case_n they_o continue_v persecution_n they_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v cast_v out_o now_o in_o present_a they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o gross_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n even_n so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n some_o infant_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o they_o persecute_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v no_o privilege_n to_o they_o as_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o curse_a practice_n 3._o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o while_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o nothing_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v he_o suppose_v they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o this_o be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o interpreter_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n yea_o saul_n himself_o be_v not_o after_o his_o conversion_n take_v in_o present_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o know_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 26._o so_o that_o the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o expound_v as_o mr._n bls._n word_n intimate_v even_o so_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n there_o be_v some_o even_a infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a and_o the_o exposition_n so_o unsavoury_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o neither_o mr._n bl._n nor_o the_o prefacer_n to_o his_o book_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o like_a stamp_n 1._o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o never_o in_o but_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o which_o consequence_n i_o deny_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o from_o what_o they_o have_v but_o from_o what_o they_o may_v have_v have_v or_o other_o have_v as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v_o 11._o in_o which_o other_o be_v and_o they_o not_o into_o outer_a darkness_n he_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o mention_n a_o command_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v as_o if_o god_n dictum_fw-la be_v not_o factum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n my_o meaning_n be_v god_n speech_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n but_o such_o as_o include_v a_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v course_n to_o execute_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o text_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o show_v a_o event_n or_o fact_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o their_o cast_v out_o be_v their_o reject_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v god_n people_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n but_o god_n act_n determine_v and_o according_o accomplish_v this_o sentence_n that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o justiciaries_n his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o mr._n bl._n to_o determine_v that_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n determine_v they_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n reject_v or_o cast_v out_o i_o have_v three_o except_v against_o mr._n bl._n as_o make_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v they_o abraham_n seed_n who_o seek_v justice_n in_o the_o law_n mr._n bl._n vindic._n foed_n cap._n 40._o say_v i_o join_v with_o arminius_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v mr._n bayne_n for_o say_v he_o i_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilege_n and_o never_o reach_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o mr._n baines_n interpret_v it_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n baines_n on_o ephes._n 1._o pag._n 140._o quarto_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v true_a mr._n bayne_n have_v those_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o except_v pag._n 139._o against_o arminius_n as_o i_o do_v for_o call_v legal_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n for_o there_o he_o thus_o speak_v beside_o that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v signify_v such_o who_o carnal_o not_o spiritual_o conceive_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o take_v it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n baines_n so_o interpret_v the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o as_o mr._n bl._n have_v cite_v he_o which_o place_n he_o mean_v by_o here_o but_o not_o the_o teâ—m_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o yea_o pag._n 138._o he_o say_v for_o though_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n meaning_n gal._n 4._o 29._o do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o here_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o literal_a
say_v thus_o first_o for_o the_o point_n of_o will_n worship_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v express_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o prove_v not_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n pag._n 205._o this_o about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v so_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o age_n but_o because_o ch_z they_o appear_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n or_o capable_a of_o these_o in_o act_n their_o admission_n by_o baptism_n be_v question_v because_o of_o their_o nondiscipleship_n not_o precise_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 302._o and_o that_o in_o so_o material_a a_o thing_n as_o infantbaptism_n and_o so_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v infantbaptism_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n you_o command_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o the_o question_n about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n than_o the_o question_n about_o infant-communion_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n and_o if_o man_n may_v without_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n who_o give_v infant_n the_o communion_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a willworship_n or_o humane_a invention_n to_o baptize_v other_o than_o he_o and_o they_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n but_o also_o the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n by_o alter_v of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exceed_o corrupt_v but_o let_v that_o pass_n admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christion_n visible_a churah_n of_o which_o only_o be_v the_o question_n than_o it_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n idol_n be_v vanity_n fornication_n a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o none_o will_v believe_v mr._n b._n in_o this_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v such_o a_o word_n at_o bewd_o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o history_n be_v many_o ancient_a staid_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o as_o child_n be_v tâ—st_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n except_o he_o presume_v they_o will_v take_v what_o he_o say_v as_o true_a without_o trial_n former_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v very_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o the_o age_n or_o way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n but_o where_o do_v mr._n b._n find_v this_o admission_n so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o he_o deny_v the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 6_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o i_o can_v fiâ—d_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_a save_o what_o be_v enjoin_v concern_v circumcision_n to_z w_z the_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o not_o yet_o and_o yet_o dare_v you_o boast_v so_o confident_o of_o your_o prepare_a confutation_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v no_o law_n that_o make_v woman_n church-member_n nor_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n whereto_o i_o say_v though_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o modest_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v less_o confident_a of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n because_o of_o these_o frivolous_a interogation_n of_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o find_v not_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v or_o read_v of_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n either_o upon_o my_o own_o search_n or_o mr._n bs._n or_o other_o show_v i_o ask_v once_o a_o preacher_n at_o bewdley_n where_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n or_o command_n determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o import_v a_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n statute_n or_o command_n to_o make_v female_a infant_n visible_a churchmember_v much_o less_o do_v i_o find_v a_o appointment_n law_n ordinance_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v unrepealed_a according_a to_o his_o assertion_n cap._n 5._o 26._o except_o the_o law_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n and_o therefore_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n cap._n 5._o may_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n till_o it_o be_v show_v i_o do_v confess_v my_o weakness_n in_o my_o answer_v at_o bewdley_n in_o that_o i_o permit_v mr._n b._n to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a afore_o he_o have_v show_v i_o where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v but_o i_o perceive_v therein_o what_o i_o fear_v still_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n observe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v heed_v but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n mr._n b._n either_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o law_n ordinance_n appointment_n liable_a to_o repeal_v or_o still_o bind_v or_o love_v to_o pervert_v word_n from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n accuse_v or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o who_o be_v provoke_v to_o show_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o pretend_a law_n ordinance_n appointment_n be_v do_v not_o yet_o show_v it_o and_o for_o his_o assertion_n here_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n christian_a shall_v be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o wherever_o mr._n b._n imagine_v it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 25._o art_n 4._o allege_v but_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o for_o admission_n of_o infant_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n m._n their_o champion_n in_o this_o point_n express_v their_o mind_n they_o deduce_v infant-baptism_n from_o this_o principle_n all_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o
of_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n becman_n exer._n theol._n 17._o pag._n 257._o baptizari_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la stipulamur_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la veluti_fw-la enâ—care_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominetur_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o infant_n do_v therefore_o no_o insant_n be_v then_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o even_o by_o or_o in_o one_o spirit_n have_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_a drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v or_o drench_v into_o one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n that_o here_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o rite_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communication_n between_o all_o christian_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v from_o baptism_n and_o without_o that_o allusion_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o antibaptist_n be_v vain_a that_o it_o be_v spirit-baptism_n not_o water-baptism_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o both_o spirit-baptism_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o water-baptism_n together_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n now_o hence_o three_o argument_n arise_v against_o infant_n baptism_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o body_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v right_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n page_n 342._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 26_o be_v declare_v by_o preach_v of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v presume_v of_o all_o as_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o mr._n b._n true_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o the_o body_n but_o i_o subsume_v infant_n be_v not_o thus_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la no_o infant_n be_v then_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v also_o make_v to_o drink_v or_o do_v drink_v themselves_o or_o be_v drench_v by_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o one_o spirit_n in_o communion_n and_o testification_n of_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o drink_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o baptize_v 3._o all_o that_o be_v count_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o make_v to_o drink_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o thus_o baptize_v and_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o if_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o count_v now_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n must_v needs_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v this_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n whence_o i_o argue_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v one_o baptism_n have_v also_o one_o faith_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o one_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o now_o 2._o one_o faith_n be_v place_v before_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o they_o that_o be_v count_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o faith_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o one_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o count_v of_o one_o body_n that_o be_v church-member_n mr._n bs._n word_v p._n 342._o confirm_v this_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o have_v it_o one_o common_a baptism_n eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n whence_o mr._n b_o plain_a script_n proof_n p._n 342._o infer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v in_o duty_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n now_o i_o argue_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n take_v precise_o or_o abstractive_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n but_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o peter_n speech_n act_v 10._o 36_o 37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v not_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o now_o col._n 2._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o have_v also_o be_v raise_v together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v also_o therein_o raise_v together_o through_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v believer_n but_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o baptism_n raise_v together_o through_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v usual_o expound_v of_o baptism_n as_o by_o mr._n b._n pag._n 342_o so_o by_o many_o other_o but_o if_o the_o wash_n there_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o regeneration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o regeneration_n and_o receive_v be_v unknown_a heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v mention_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v first_o repentance_n than_o faith_n than_o baptism_n then_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o eternal_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n keep_v a_o right_a order_n here_o use_v in_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v than_o repentance_n and_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n baptize_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n this_o say_v beza_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o that_o text_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o stipulate_v or_o promise_v at_o baptism_n by_o the_o baptise_a which_o if_o right_a as_o be_v probable_a than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o baptize_v do_v answer_v at_o baptism_n which_o infant_n can_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o baptize_v sect_n vi_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o the_o major_n that_o such_o institution_n or_o example_n as_o i_o require_v for_o infant-baptism_n be_v unnecessary_a be_v refell_v against_o these_o argument_n chief_o the_o two_o first_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o refute_v already_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la page_n 411._o construe_v the_o objection_n
those_o believer_n have_v sign_n follow_v they_o verse_n 17._o answ._n the_o rule_n be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o be_v equipollent_a believer_n by_o profession_n i_o say_v not_o that_o believer_n only_o who_o be_v such_o as_o those_o mark_v 16._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o compare_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o with_o mat._n 28._o 19_o i_o gather_v that_o a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o so_o it_o help_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o term_n disciple_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o term_n believer_n and_o tho_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n predicate_v mark_v 16._o 16._o the_o believer_n there_o be_v only_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o the_o term_n often_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n only_o by_o profession_n and_o we_o find_v such_o warrantable_o baptize_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o direction_n though_o we_o be_v to_o require_v more_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v baptism_n till_o we_o know_v there_o be_v more_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a before_o god_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n believer_n by_o profession_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o for_o true_a believer_n upon_o their_o profession_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o verse_n 17._o it_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v every_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v true_a if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v since_o the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a in_o matter_n contingent_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o only_a particular_a indefinita_n propositio_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la aequipollet_fw-la particulari_fw-la say_v logician_n but_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o know_v a_o infant_n be_v actual_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v baptize_v he_o if_o so_o than_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o a_o infant_n bare_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o ordinary_o not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o believer_n if_o a_o infant_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o believer_n i_o will_v baptize_v he_o as_o i_o will_v one_o who_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n otherways_o but_o then_o i_o have_v add_v that_o this_o will_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n only_o and_o so_o not_o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o therefore_o justify_v only_o that_o extraordinary_a fact_n not_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o have_v no_o rule_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o than_o say_v mr._n m._n page_n 215._o show_v we_o your_o extraordinary_a â—ule_n answ._n when_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o challenge_v this_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o my_o concession_n do_v not_o infringe_v my_o argument_n against_o baptise_v infant_n ordinary_o without_o ordinary_a rule_n mr._n m._n have_v yet_o another_o exception_n in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 44._o that_o no_o other_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n because_o a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o child_n come_v in_o by_o their_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n ref._n 1._o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v mr._n ms._n conclusion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o that_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n 2._o he_o assign_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o other_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v already_o constitute_v and_o which_o christ_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o and_o to_o who_o child_n they_o say_v do_v belong_v the_o covenant_n yet_o while_o other_o be_v baptize_v all_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n on_o earth_n no_o one_o infant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o not_o those_o infant_n mark_v 10._o which_o christ_n bless_v and_o which_o be_v if_o paedobaptist_n say_v true_a believer_n infant_n in_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptize_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_a till_o their_o parent_n be_v convert_v for_o neither_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o infant_n baptism_n 4._o the_o institution_n mat._n 28._o 19_o expound_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n for_o church_n at_o first_o plant_v and_o after_o increasing_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o rule_n be_v produce_v distinct_a from_o this_o and_o therefore_o neither_o at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o after_o settlement_n of_o church_n be_v any_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n by_o profession_n sect_n viii_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v afore_o baptise_v of_o mr._n m._n mr._n hussey_n that_o baptise_v be_v discipling_n be_v refell_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v first_o and_o then_o baptise_v it_o be_v except_v that_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v and_o preach_v which_o objection_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v remove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n par_fw-fr 4._o s._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n why_o the_o one_o be_v put_v after_o the_o other_o not_o because_o he_o do_v baptize_v any_o afore_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o because_o mark_n have_v express_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v needfulhe_v shall_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o jewish_a or_o phasaical_a baptism_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n return_v thus_o much_o christ_n order_n be_v say_v you_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v be_v not_o that_o the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o man_n must_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o i_o make_v they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o other_o from_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v afore_o baptise_v 2._o however_o i_o take_v that_o which_o mr._n m._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v before_o baptise_v but_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 3._o sect_n 2_o allege_v something_o against_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v presidentiall_a to_o all_o church_n and_o time_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 17._o in_o the_o same_o speech_n that_o miraculous_a sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a than_o the_o rule_n shall_v only_o hold_v while_o such_o gift_n remain_v which_o no_o church_n now_o have_v and_o so_o he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o temporary_a ordinance_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o grant_v perpetual_a as_o viz._n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o such_o as_o preach_v disciple_v inchurch_v person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o in_o sound_v church_n the_o first_o member_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o church_n estate_n that_o baptism_n be_v with_o water_n apply_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o that_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v temporary_a as_o well_o as_o teach_n before_o baptise_v if_o the_o one_o be_v perpetual_a notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o presidential_a to_o all_o church_n and_o time_n but_o say_v mr._n cobbet_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v in_o baptise_v at_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v the_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o former_a not_o the_o late_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o at_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n why_o do_v not_o those_o in_o new_a england_n observe_v it_o then_o when_o they_o first_o gather_v their_o church_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o right_o gather_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n if_o this_o be_v the_o
by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o they_o baptize_v no_o other_o than_o repent_v and_o believe_v disciple_n of_o christ_n no_o infant_n ergo._fw-la to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o infant_n which_o they_o may_v baptize_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o consistent_a with_o their_o own_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o act_n 2._o 39_o &_o 16._o 15._o to_o say_v that_o at_o first_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o be_v to_o make_v they_o faulty_a in_o not_o observe_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n immediate_o and_o remote_o such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v and_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o our_o pattern_n and_o that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o best_o order_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o but_o not_o record_v be_v without_o proof_n or_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o tend_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v matth._n 28._o 19_o ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xi_o mr._n cotton_v allegation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a against_o this_o mr._n john_n cotton_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n 1._o dispute_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_n thy_o child_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o toss_v v_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o n._n t._n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n nor_o that_o i_o know_v be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o mother_n though_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o yet_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o his_o just_a vindic._n make_v they_o only_o the_o church_n seed_n who_o be_v child_n of_o person_n inchurch_v otherwise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n seed_n beside_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v natural_a child_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a seed_n but_o by_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 29._o by_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n v_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o new_a annotation_n on_o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o have_v thus_o and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o john_n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o s._n 6._o denique_fw-la non_fw-la frustrà _fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la jesaiam_fw-la hââ—_n not_o â_fw-la disoernit_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la extraneis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la erudiet_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la edocti_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n who_o child_n those_o be_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o whereas_o 1._o in_o scripture_n no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n or_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o church_n child_n be_v christ_n seed_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o make_v disciple_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o apply_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 44._o who_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n diodati_n annot_n on_o john_n 6._o 45._o all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 44._o &_o 65_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n noâ—_n be_v mr._n c_o 〈…〉_z shift_v rather_o than_o answer_v of_o any_o moment_n when_o he_o say_v for_o look_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o lively_a member_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v alter_v the_o term_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v not_o offer_a wherein_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n george_n fillip_v before_o he_o deal_v not_o right_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o covenant_n make_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v whereas_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o many_o profess_a unbeliever_n as_o act_n 13._o 46._o now_o this_o answer_v be_v a_o way_n to_o delude_v reader_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o mr._n cotton_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o and_o so_o no_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o disciple_n which_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o visible_a in_o church_v believer_n 3._o thy_n child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o thy_o infant_n mr._n cotton_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o meaning_n in_o part_n may_v be_v of_o man_n of_o year_n and_o if_o so_o no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o infant_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n fall_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n 4._o beside_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v john_n 6._o 45._o the_o prophet_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n child_n and_o apply_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n only_o to_o true_a believer_n omnes_fw-la say_v grotius_n quibus_fw-la sermo_fw-la evangelii_n annuntiatur_fw-la 5._o be_v it_o grant_v mr._n cotton_n that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o secret_a indiscernible_a teach_n yet_o this_o be_v such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o be_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o profession_n but_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v we_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n fetch_v in_o infant_n among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v with_o such_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n esa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o thenâ—â—_n forth_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o
he_o add_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o direct_o or_o immediate_o constitute_v they_o such_o member_n i_o answer_v their_o visible_a or_o audible_a that_o be_v their_o external_a engagement_n by_o covenant_n to_o christ_n this_o perform_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o be_v it_o on_o their_o part_n suppose_v christ_n title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a or_o audible_a that_o be_v their_o external_a engagement_n by_o covenant_n to_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o person_n so_o engage_v free_o serious_o sober_o and_o understand_o visible_a church-member_n but_o that_o the_o parent_n perform_v this_o for_o the_o child_n do_v make_v the_o infant_n such_o direct_o and_o immediate_o be_v a_o assertion_n not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o consistent_a with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_n about_o it_o which_o protestant_n of_o note_n give_v nor_o do_v it_o as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n b._n yield_v any_o sure_a ground_n to_o know_v certain_o any_o particular_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a these_o in_o their_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v and_o one_o thing_n name_v as_o direct_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v 1._o christ_n title_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o expression_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v suppose_v when_o the_o parent_n do_v perform_v the_o engagement_n for_o the_o child_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o parent_n engagement_n do_v constitute_v the_o child_n a_o visible_a church_n member_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o offer_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o it_o if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o parent_n act_n without_o that_o supposition_n if_o in_o the_o late_a than_o what_o ever_o the_o parent_n act_n be_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n visible_a church-membership_a by_o it_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o what_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o mean_v whether_o by_o election_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o or_o what_o other_o title_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o uncertain_a 3._o what_o covenant_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o national_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n oâ—_n what_o other_o beside_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o determine_v 4._o how_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v except_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v 5._o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o external_a engagement_n that_o may_v make_v the_o infant_n a_o visible_a church-member_n must_v not_o be_v of_o a_o parent_n that_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sincere_a believer_n or_o whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n serve_v turn_v sure_o in_o his_o plain_a scrip._n etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o part_n 1._o he_o make_v a_o real_a faith_n necessary_a in_o the_o parent_n to_o that_o sanctification_n without_o which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o holy_a that_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n 6._o whether_o he_o make_v the_o parent_n engagement_n to_o constitute_v immediate_o infant_n bear_v or_o unborn_a also_o visible_a church-member_n be_v uncertain_a le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v elsewhere_o i_o can_v for_o present_v find_v a_o place_n where_o he_o more_o full_o express_v himself_o than_o in_o his_o plain_a scrip_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 336._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n whereas_o say_v he_o some_o stick_n at_o it_o that_o i_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n i_o answer_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n put_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o man_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sincere_o faithful_a and_o not_o only_o inexternal_a profession_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o count_v any_o a_o visible_a church-member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o parent_n faith_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o he_o make_v such_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_v those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n if_o other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a seem_a believer_n but_o true_a believer_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o reach_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a or_o justification_n of_o child_n these_o privilege_n be_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n though_o sincere_a mere_o because_o of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v be_v false_a and_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o and_o that_o he_o never_o require_v any_o condition_n inherent_a in_o the_o infant_n that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o other_o conceive_v a_o inherent_a condition_n require_v in_o a_o infant_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v it_o for_o he_o and_o his_o deut._n 29._o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o other_o condition_n can_v be_v imagine_v answ._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v require_v no_o inherent_a condition_n in_o the_o infant_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o justification_n for_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o wit_n their_o election_n christ_n death_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o vouch_a as_o sufficient_a to_o their_o justification_n without_o the_o consideration_n either_o of_o any_o inherent_a condition_n in_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n faith_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n esau_n be_v the_o child_n of_o isaac_n a_o believer_n ishmael_n of_o abraham_n yet_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o justify_v by_o the_o parent_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o justify_v and_o after_o out_v which_o infer_v fall_v from_o grace_n not_o be_v there_o any_o such_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a which_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n iâ—_n enter_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n deut._n 29._o to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o set_v down_o but_o a_o narration_n of_o moses_n his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o stand_v all_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o commandor_n and_o the_o man_n than_o the_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n hewer_n of_o wood_n drawer_n of_o water_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o that_o 1._o the_o parent_n peculiarly_a as_o parent_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n appear_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n whereto_o they_o be_v bind_v josh._n 9_o 15_o 19_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n more_o than_o of_o a_o husband_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v for_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o master_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o husband_n and_o master_n enter_v it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o wife_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o husband_n and_o master_n 2._o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n procure_v this_o privilege_n for_o the_o child_n then_o either_o because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o it_o procure_v it_o for_o the_o child_n while_o it_o be_v his_o child_n though_o the_o child_n be_v at_o year_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o child_n or_o else_o upon_o condition_n the_o child_n agree_v to_o it_o but_o then_o the_o privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a condition_n require_v to_o wit_n the_o child_n consent_n beside_o the_o parent_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o procure_v it_o to_o the_o child_n while_o aâ—_n infant_n but_o not_o when_o it_o come_v to_o year_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o covenant_v shall_v immediate_o and_o direct_o constitute_v they_o visible_a church-member_n when_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o visible_a church-member_n while_o they_o be_v child_n sure_o the_o immediate_a cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n continue_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v the_o child_n in_o infancy_n a_o visible_a church-member_n it_o must_v also_o make_v it_o a_o visible_a church-member_n at_o year_n though_o a_o infidel_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o parent_n as_o believer_n enter_v the_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o it_o rather_o appear_v by_o moses_n his_o preface_n v_o two_o 3_o 4._o that_o moses_n do_v therefore_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o day_n unbeliever_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v make_v they_o church-member_n for._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o backslide_v v._n 18._o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o prevent_v god_n forsake_v they_o thereupon_o v_o 13._o 2._o they_o be_v church-member_n before_o both_o by_o god_n special_a separate_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o nation_n 3._o if_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n make_v they_o there_o church-member_n visible_a than_o it_o make_v their_o posterity_n also_o then_o visible_a church-member_n for_o with_o they_o also_o be_v that_o covenant_n make_v v_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o person_n shall_v be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o covenant_v make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o it_o advantage_v no_o whit_n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o national_a as_o that_o be_v nor_o gather_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o that_o be_v nor_o enjoin_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o that_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a believer_n of_o all_o nation_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o voluntary_a personal_a covenant_v for_o themselves_o only_o testify_v by_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o a_o national_a covenant_n or_o a_o covenant_n of_o parent_n for_o child_n be_v now_o allowable_a i_o answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o national_a or_o parental_a covenant_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o child_n church-member_n nor_o bind_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o bind_v as_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o church-membership_a of_o child_n at_o year_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o their_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o believer_n if_o of_o justification_n it_o be_v false_a both_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n child_n be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n by_o parent_n faith_n or_o leave_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o the_o three_o text_n act_v 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o be_v full_o discuss_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o what_o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_v shall_v be_v examine_v god_n will_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o no_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o many_o show_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v preserve_v their_o right_n but_o no_o practice_n of_o baptism_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o act_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o right_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o particular_a person_n make_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v in_o person_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o a_o national_a way_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o the_o text_n beside_o the_o three_o forename_a bring_v by_o the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o to_o wit_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr._n b._n not_o here_o examine_v to_o wit_n matth._n 23._o 37_o 38_o 39_o revel_v 11._o 15._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 7._o 22._o rom._n 4._o 11._o exod_n 20._o 6._o josh._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut_n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 37._o 26._o num._n 31._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 24._o deut._n 20._o 16_o 17._o deut._n 28._o 4_o 18_o 32_o 41._o mal._n 2._o 15_o be_v so_o palpable_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o demur_n with_o myself_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o bestow_v any_o more_o pain_n in_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o protestant_n of_o note_n do_v make_v the_o person_n own_o profession_n that_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n synops._n profess_v leydens_n disp._n 40._o sect_n 32._o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o communio_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exponuntur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 9_o sect_n 3._o visibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ratione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se._n mr._n marshal_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o spiâ—â—le_n april_n 1652._o style_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o late_o excellent_a honest_a solid_a sermon_n for_o unity_n pag._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o same_o church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o
more_o considerable_a that_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n make_v full_a mention_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o small_a circumstantial_o but_o doctrine_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o church_n information_n they_o be_v record_v also_o in_o matth._n 18._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 47._o luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o i_o desire_v any_o tender_a conscience_a christian_a that_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o read_v over_o the_o text_n impartial_o and_o considerate_o and_o then_o bethink_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v please_v christ_n better_a to_o bring_v or_o solemn_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n or_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_a and_o earnest_n will_v not_o be_v a_o better_a plea_n at_o judgement_n for_o our_o admit_v infant_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o anabaptist_n bring_v will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o refuse_v they_o answ._n mr._n b._n want_v proof_n fall_v here_o to_o his_o rhetoric_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o false_o charge_v on_o i_o as_o my_o fault_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o most_o of_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o childish_a person_n to_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o mormo'_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v not_o for_o small_a circumstantial_o but_o doctrine_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o church_n information_n yet_o not_o teach_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n what_o ever_o christian_n i_o be_v i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o text_n impartial_o and_o considerate_o as_o i_o think_v this_o and_o other_o write_n show_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o passage_n do_v confirm_v i_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o neither_o baptize_v nor_o appoint_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o infant_n baptizer_n who_o on_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n go_v against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n and_o i_o do_v further_o declare_v that_o on_o my_o most_o serious_a study_n i_o do_v resolve_v notwithstanding_o the_o evasion_n they_o bring_v that_o the_o plea_n they_o make_v hence_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o their_o be_v disciple_n visible_a church-member_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v as_o well_o tie_v they_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n and_o better_a at_o judgement_n than_o they_o have_v in_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o i_o any_o other_o than_o a_o sad_a sign_n either_o of_o injudiciousness_n or_o slothfulness_n in_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n or_o prejudice_n or_o adhere_v to_o man_n say_n out_o of_o reverence_n of_o their_o person_n or_o faction_n or_o some_o such_o like_a evil_a quality_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n even_o those_o of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v and_o neglect_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n so_o manifest_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n against_o this_o why_o 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n intend_v apol._n p._n 149._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o include_v the_o ordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a blessing_n theâ—_n much_o more_o ordinary_a 2_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v displease_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o such_o include_v those_o infant_n as_o conceive_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o they_o and_o declaration_n concern_v they_o and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 147._o i_o say_v christ_n action_n in_o this_o business_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o yield_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o baptise_v infant_n by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n whip_a buyer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o relate_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o now_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n b._n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o include_v the_o ordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a blessing_n then_o much_o more_o ordinary_a but_o 1._o these_o thing_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n 2._o their_o falsehood_n be_v show_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o he_o add_v but_o mr._n t._n say_v apol._n pag._n 151._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n anger_n be_v their_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o design_n not_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a visible_a title_n this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o mr._n t._n be_v as_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o christ_n thought_n without_o book_n and_o to_o search_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v christ_n meaning_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o what_o design_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n and_o to_o those_o among_o other_o and_o a_o present_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n humility_n and_o renovation_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o assurance_n against_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n in_o my_o speech_n as_o mr._n b._n rash_o and_o like_o a_o calumniator_n charge_v i_o with_o but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v act_v as_o a_o rational_a be_v that_o propound_v a_o end_n or_o design_n in_o his_o act_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o the_o design_n mr._n b._n mention_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o meaning_n by_o not_o baptise_v they_o be_v his_o figment_n his_o design_n i_o know_v without_o search_v christ_n heart_n immediate_o by_o read_v his_o fact_n which_o show_v his_o end_n to_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n those_o infant_n 2._o teach_v doctrine_n concern_v such_o 3._o show_v himself_o thereby_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o blessing_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n how_o do_v the_o disciple_n hinder_v christ_n design_n not_o by_o hinder_v he_o immediate_o but_o by_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v christ_n be_v displease_v and_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v not_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v they_o know_v of_o christ_n private_a intent_n and_o design_n be_v there_o but_o this_o one_o consideration_n hence_o to_o be_v urge_v i_o dare_v challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o answer_v as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v a_o challenge_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v intend_v only_o that_o humility_n or_o docibleness_n shall_v be_v commend_v from_o these_o infant_n as_o a_o emblem_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n to_o forbid_v bring_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v what_o use_n christ_n will_v make_v of_o they_o or_o by_o what_o emblem_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o or_o when_o he_o will_v do_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v emblem_n of_o some_o good_a and_o must_v they_o
therefore_o permit_v the_o bring_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o his_o design_n before_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o emblem_n and_o when_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n they_o desist_v answ._n they_o may_v know_v prophet_n do_v bless_v person_n even_o little_a one_o they_o know_v that_o matth._n 18._o 2._o christ_n have_v before_o familiar_o use_v a_o little_a child_n and_o so_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o they_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o do_v permit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o come_v for_o heal_v or_o other_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o hinder_v christ_n in_o this_o design_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n i_o neither_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v humility_n by_o these_o as_o a_o emblem_n nor_o that_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o use_n christ_n will_v make_v of_o these_o infant_n mr._n bs._n challenge_n be_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o infant_n bring_v only_o to_o teach_v humility_n by_o they_o when_o the_o very_a word_n he_o cite_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o answer_v such_o mere_a cavil_n of_o a_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrangle_v may_v by_o hee_v my_o word_n answer_v himself_o 5._o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a design_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v but_o of_o those_o individual_a infant_n and_o have_v say_v suffer_v those_o now_o to_o come_v but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o those_o individual_v more_o than_o other_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o or_o dislike_v shall_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o species_n or_o those_o infant_n because_o infant_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o hinder_v those_o individual_n but_o the_o species_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o a_o rule_n and_o command_v for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o not_o forbid_v they_o answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o child_n then_o bring_v and_o no_o other_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o not_o either_o for_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o successor_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o or_o baptize_v they_o but_o for_o they_o if_o any_o more_o infant_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o christ_n person_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v it_o 6._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o he_o do_v not_o command_v this_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o private_a design_n but_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n mr._n b._n still_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v private_a design_n that_o be_v a_o design_n proper_a to_o those_o infant_n only_o whereas_o my_o word_n be_v present_v design_n which_o i_o show_v before_o what_o it_o be_v and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o design_n as_o tend_v to_o show_v his_o office_n readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o interest_n that_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o may_v have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o say_v he_o and_o where_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a visible_a title_n i_o answer_v who_o say_v it_o be_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o god_n will_v not_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v answ._n mr._n blake_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n have_v say_v pag._n 90._o they_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o present_a visible_a title_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o which_o my_o word_n be_v right_o oppose_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n put_v on_o mr._n blake_n but_o his_o own_o word_n if_o mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n anger_n be_v from_o any_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o infant_n present_v visible_a title_n than_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n then_o or_o visible_a title_n to_o one_o church_n privilege_n which_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n no_o infant_n be_v then_o count_v visible_a church_n member_n else_o these_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o not_o know_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o teach_n inform_v they_o in_o this_o nor_o do_v christ_n admit_v they_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v to_o a_o church_n privilege_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o church_n privilege_n common_a to_o all_o church-member_n yet_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o of_o it_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v otherwise_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o import_a church_n privilege_v confer_v on_o those_o infant_n which_o do_v infer_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n as_o mr._n blake_n imagine_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o paedobaptist_n and_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o relate_v as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o baptize_v john_n 4._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19_o 15._o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o with_o he_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n conference_n with_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o such_o baptizability_n of_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n word_n or_o blessing_n prove_v such_o baptizability_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o right_a no_o doubt_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v more_o angry_a for_o their_o not_o baptise_v they_o then_o for_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n b._n bless_v christ_n for_o his_o discovery_n concern_v infant_n as_o he_o construe_v it_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v show_v i_o the_o frivolousnes_n of_o mr._n bs._n arguing_n and_o i_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o such_o trifle_a reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o for_o his_o observation_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n calling_n his_o disciple_n little_a child_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v christian_n show_v love_n and_o tenderness_n but_o not_o that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n calling_n the_o same_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v visible_a church-member_n thus_o much_o for_o answer_v of_o that_o chapter_n of_o m._n b._n sect_n xviii_o the_o 41._o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic._n foed_n about_o christ_n speech_n of_o little_a child_n matth._n 19_o 14._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o say_n in_o my_o postscript_n vindicate_v mr._n blake_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindic._n foe_v c._n 41_o 43._o sect_n 1._o have_v publish_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v he_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blessing_n be_v high_o prize_v and_o
that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v sect_n xix_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o the_o arguing_n of_o dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n sidenham_n from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a one_o be_v answer_v have_v answer_v mr._n b._n mr._n bl._n my_o two_o eager_a antagonist_n i_o shall_v add_v animadversion_n on_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n his_o just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o he_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n mention_v luke_n 18._o 15._o be_v pious_a mind_a parent_n 2._o he_o deny_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o against_o mr._n blake_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o suffer_v little_a one_o of_o that_o sort_n such_o as_o those_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n must_v direct_v they_o to_o suffer_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v but_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n they_o that_o expound_v thus_o the_o word_n suffer_v these_o little_a child_n and_o other_o little_a child_n in_o age_n if_o any_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o person_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o for_o however_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v my_o hearer_n yet_o of_o these_o now_o bring_v and_o of_o some_o other_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o man_n of_o year_n like_o they_o in_o quality_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v avouch_v this_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v their_o election_n must_v come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o man_n nor_o need_v they_o say_v that_o only_o such_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v by_o this_o rule_n so_o expound_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o infant_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a inspire_a prophet_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a sitâ—_n such_o blessing_n be_v never_o give_v but_o by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o christ_n appoint_v not_o the_o admit_v of_o little_a child_n to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o himself_o 5._o that_o he_o deliver_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v afterward_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o that_o practice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o rule_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o one_o act_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2._o hâ—_n deny_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v elect_a one_o and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v believer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v for_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o of_o such_o may_v will_n or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o such_o as_o he_o will_v bless_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14_o 15_o luck_n 18_o 16_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v prove_v before_o &_o then_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o mat._n 5._o 3_o 10._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o signify_v as_o mark_v 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o tense_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1._o as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o mat._n 18._o 1._o est_fw-la pro_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la or_o as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o matth._n 5._o 3._o ipsis_fw-la destinatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v piscator_n term_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o matth._n 19_o 14._o as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o thus_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n refer_v too_o the_o present_a estate_n as_o elect_v to_o their_o future_a as_o possessor_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o so_o to_o mr._n cobbet_n objection_n i_o answer_v matth._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o present_a title_n and_o future_a possession_n so_o here_o and_o for_o his_o exception_n at_o my_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o infant_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v bless_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o both_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o blessing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o blessing_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o blessing_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o way_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v examen_fw-la pag._n 147._o be_v evince_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o from_o their_o parent_n faith_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o paedobaptist_n will_v of_o interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n blessing_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n mind_n have_v be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v have_v command_v these_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o example_n to_o this_o mr._n cobbet_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n they_o be_v elect_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o or_o be_v not_o these_o infant_n at_o least_o baptize_v answ._n because_o though_o elect_a yet_o be_v not_o believer_n or_o disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o you_o will_v allow_v say_v he_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o of_o grow_v year_n answ._n no_o until_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n not_o bare_o because_o elect_v and_o heir_n of_o glory_n but_o you_o say_v say_v he_o that_o if_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n you_o know_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v sanctify_v you_o will_v baptize_v it_o because_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n will_v authorise_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 10._o 47._o and_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o person_n may_v be_v disciple_n without_o be_v outward_o teach_v 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o person_n without_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v albeit_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v beside_o rule_n cross_v not_o ordinary_a rule_n yet_o neither_o extraordinary_o nor_o ordinary_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 142_o 158_o 160._o upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v that_o a_o infant_n regenerate_v unite_v to_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o mr._n blackwood_n apostolical_a bapt._n p._n 51._o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v mention_v matth._n 19_o 14._o for_o though_o their_o election_n be_v mention_v yet_o not_o their_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n now_o praedestinatio_fw-la nil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o praedestinato_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o make_v not_o disciple_n or_o believer_n at_o present_a but_o assure_v it_o as_o future_a but_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v actual_a disciple_n and_o
believer_n not_o future_a but_o however_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v disciple_n who_o be_v be_v not_o outward_o teach_v answ._n who_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v learner_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o then_o say_v he_o a_o person_n may_v be_v baptize_v without_o personal_a profession_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v when_o god_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o it_o by_o his_o revelation_n otherwise_o nor_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n since_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v know_v disciple_n who_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n though_o in_o this_o case_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n supply_v that_o want_n yet_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v be_v not_o right_a that_o neither_o extraordinary_o nor_o ordinary_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v for_o abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v yet_o upon_o extraordinary_a command_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o warrant_v but_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n without_o some_o declaration_n which_o he_o neither_o then_o when_o he_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o express_v there_o be_v some_o more_o thing_n in_o mr._n cobbet_n censurable_a as_o that_o he_o make_v the_o infant_n pattern_n as_o well_o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o external_o as_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o â—_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 3â—4_n do_v plain_o make_v they_o pattern_n only_o of_o humility_n and_o such_o good_a disposition_n as_o be_v in_o child_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o in_o mr._n cobbet_n sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n external_o by_o a_o initial_a seal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a sign_n as_o lay_v on_o hand_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o for_o then_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o more_o rigid_a than_o popish_a must_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a martyr_n or_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n say_v of_o such_o like_a infant_n like_v they_o in_o covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v before_o express_v that_o which_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o piscator_fw-la why_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n because_o christ_n call_v they_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o child_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o parent_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o levi's_fw-la pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n not_o of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v abraham_n pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n 2._o if_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o parent_n and_o relate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mysterious_a passage_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o fact_n that_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o child_n other_o thing_n i_o let_v pass_v which_o oppose_v not_o my_o dispute_n but_o other_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o answer_v the_o imaginary_a absurdity_n arise_v from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o refer_v to_o another_o place_n this_o be_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o i_o about_o that_o passage_n luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o dr._n homes_n in_o his_o animad_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 57_o 58._o argue_v thus_o to_o who_o indefinite_o as_o such_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o converance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o blessing_n belong_v for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v my_o the_o deed_n and_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n be_v i_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o such_o little_a child_n more_o while_o little_a child_n so_o the_o text_n here_o express_o to_o they_o belong_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o therefore_o to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n speak_v be_v baptism_n answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n for_o it_o that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n ephos._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o little_a child_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o little_a child_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n but_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o these_o i_o grant_v baptism_n belong_v when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v not_o before_o as_o a_o conveyance_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o the_o belong_v of_o the_o seal_n be_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a use_n or_o possession_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o as_o such_o be_n mean_v as_o little_a child_n or_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o inference_n on_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n belong_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n other_o argument_n of_o dr._n homes_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 102._o though_o brief_o yet_o sufficient_o nor_o have_v mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vâ—ndiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la ch_n 10._o bring_v any_o thing_n worth_n rejoyn_v in_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o argument_n in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 101_o 102._o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v in_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n but_o charity_n nor_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o what_o a_o person_n may_v be_v any_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o if_o so_o then_o hope_v of_o a_o profane_a person_n amendment_n be_v enough_o to_o baptize_v he_o mr._n bailleâ—'s_n reason_v in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 149._o since_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o seal_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o infant_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o at_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o be_v but_o dictate_v 1._o he_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v without_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for._n 1._o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n extraordinary_a do_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n but_o baptism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n not_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38._o not_o only_o the_o baptizer_n but_o not_o so_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o christ._n 3._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o baptism_n which_o be_v count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n 2._o to_o
and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o about_o baptism_n of_o water_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v of_o her_o similitudinary_a baptism_n then_o since_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n v_o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n bailee_n bring_v infant_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o but_o say_v dr._n homes_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v all_o the_o lord_n supper_n refut_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o desert_n protestant_n and_o other_o divine_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o may_v be_v refute_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_v thereby_o when_o they_o sin_v but_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o late_a not_o all_o the_o father_n simple_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o spirival_n use_v thereof_o refut_n if_o all_o our_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v synecdochical_o v_o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o in_o v_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o term_n in_o either_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v mean_v of_o as_o many_o v_o 3_o 4_o as_o v_o 2._o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v against_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o refut_n there_o be_v more_o bar_n and_o more_o express_v put_v against_o infant_n baptism_n act_v 8._o 37._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o ephes._n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v paedobaptist_n will_v leap_v over_o or_o break_v down_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v their_o infant-baptism_n that_o which_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v out_o of_o psalm_n 77._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v indeed_o formal_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o water_n there_o pour_v out_o be_v on_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o his_o own_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o thus_o junius_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o term_n all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o otherwise_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xxii_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n from_o gal._n 4._o 29._o be_v answer_v mr._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o birth-privilege_n pag._n 9_o argue_v from_o gal_n 4._o 29._o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o his_o passage_n in_o his_o argue_v i_o censure_v as_o very_o gross_a in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 2._o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n yet_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reinforce_v his_o allegation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 43._o sect_n 1._o he_o argue_v thus_o four_o they_o that_o by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o 29._o infant_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o have_v actual_a visible_a church_n membership_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o for_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 29_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o be_o no_o more_o induce_v by_o mr._n bls._n arguing_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o i_o be_o to_o think_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v this_o sense_n even_o so_o now_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n v_o g._n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o east_n from_o west_n if_o either_o i_o or_o those_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o common_a sense_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o true_a supplement_n which_o must_v make_v up_o the_o word_n complete_a sense_n this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v a_o compound_n proposition_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o logician_n call_v comparative_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comparative_a proposition_n and_o therein_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o protasis_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n will_v not_o gain_v say_v this_o exposition_n ishmael_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bondwoman_n persecute_v whether_o by_o mock_v or_o by_o some_o crafty_a undermine_a device_n as_o heinsius_n conceive_v isaac_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o grotius_n i_o conceive_v right_o explain_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v the_o apodosis_n or_o render_v wherein_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o forepart_n first_o hold_v out_o be_v express_v now_o that_o always_o note_v some_o agreement_n correspondence_n parity_n or_o likeness_n whether_o in_o quantity_n quality_n action_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n apodosis_n or_o reddition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answerableness_n or_o likeness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a or_o alike_o as_o this_o be_v as_o the_o affirmative_a term_n show_v for_o who_o will_v conceive_v any_o better_a than_o nonsense_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o even_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v even_o as_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o amaze_v mr._n bl._n do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o show_v of_o answerablenes_n either_o in_o the_o compare_v subject_n or_o in_o the_o compare_v predicate_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o forepart_n the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o a_o term_n import_v debasement_n bondage_n a_o curse_n but_o in_o mr._n bls._n own_o expression_n vindic._n foe_v ch_z 40._o the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_n in_o the_o better_a part_n a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilge_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o in_o the_o predicate_v there_o be_v less_o answerablenes_n for_o what_o answerablenes_n between_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n who_o resemble_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v right_o to_o outward_a privilege_n as_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o this_o competent_a to_o infant_n but_o the_o supplement_n be_v this_o even_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a seek_v righteousness_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o nâ—â—_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n now_o persecute_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 5_o 5._o this_o supplement_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v genuine_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o and_o
i_o show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 8._o but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o refute_v this_o exposition_n be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 34._o what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o elude_a and_o avoid_v this_o interpretation_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o consider_v anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n plea._n answ._n the_o false_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n have_v not_o allow_v dr._n jeremiah_n taylour_n to_o make_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o frame_v their_o plea_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v above_o that_o the_o reply_n dr._n hammond_n make_v to_o overthrow_v their_o pretend_a answer_n overthrow_v his_o own_o exposition_n but_o he_o go_v on_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v know_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n not_o only_o a_o inherent_a but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n discriminate_v from_o common_a ordinary_a thing_n or_o person_n and_o as_o that_o belong_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v that_o of_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o according_o all_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o such_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a answ._n this_o be_v all_o grant_v confirm_v not_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n the_o doctor_n know_v its_o no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a the_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n discriminate_v from_o common_a ordinary_a thing_n or_o person_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o special_a way_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o such_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n call_v holy_a though_o that_o term_n ezra_n 9_o 2._o have_v a_o far_o different_a notion_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o review_n antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 13_o 25._o from_o what_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v yet_o till_o the_o doctor_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n he_o have_v not_o confirm_v that_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o infant_n admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n he_o add_v sect._n 35._o and_o second_o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o for_o those_o that_o must_v not_o as_o he_o conceive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v have_v cleanse_v be_v god_n repute_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o those_o phrase_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o express_v receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o think_v good_a but_o suâ—e_v the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o act_n 11._o 3._o that_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v in_o that_o place_n one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o one_o that_o a_o jew_n conceive_v he_o may_v neither_o go_v into_o nor_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o than_o if_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o as_o be_v act_n 10._o 14._o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o nor_o eat_v with_o which_o apply_v to_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a else_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n your_o child_n have_v be_v unclean_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o to_o nor_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o now_o their_o infant_n be_v holy_a such_o as_o they_o may_v go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o three_o say_v he_o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o to_o sanctify_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n ten_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o sanctification_n joma_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o wash_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n may_v be_v sufficient_a answ._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rather_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n the_o unbelieved_n husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o wife_n or_o wash_a than_o this_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v noâ—_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n oft_o use_v among_o christian_n that_o believe_v wife_n do_v baptize_v or_o wash_v unbelieving_a husband_n which_o so_o expound_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n for_o woman_n baptism_n of_o their_o own_o unbelieving_a husband_n &_o so_o have_v better_a ground_n from_o this_o text_n than_o infant_n baptism_n what_o the_o doctor_n draw_v in_o beside_o the_o business_n to_o put_v some_o colour_n on_o their_o sprinkle_n instead_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o practice_n the_o doctor_z himself_z pag._n 180._o make_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a solemnity_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sect._n 71._o pag._n 185_o 186._o he_o say_v jethro_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o immersion_n or_o baptism_n in_o water_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o pag._n 184._o unless_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o out_o of_o arrian_n the_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o show_v not_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n in_o his_o pract._n catech._n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n his_o word_n follow_v intimate_v as_o if_o sprinkle_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n instead_o of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o figment_n pag._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v the_o person_n under_o water_n and_o then_o take_v he_o out_o again_o to_o denote_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a confession_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n say_v the_o wash_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n baptism_n which_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v himself_o in_o and_o because_o the_o besprinkle_v of_o some_o part_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o true_a if_o sprinkle_v by_o water_n and_o not_o blood_n or_o ash_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o sanctification_n dip_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d
anti-paedobaptism_a or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n in_o which_o the_o invalidity_n of_o argument_n infer_v a_o duty_n from_o a_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v a_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a by_o reason_n of_o analogy_n between_o they_o be_v show_v and_o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o saying_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n stephen_n martial_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n mr._n john_n cotton_n dr._n nathaniel_n homes_n mr._n robert_n bailee_n dr._n daniel_n featley_n mr._n john_n brinsley_n mr._n cuthbert_n sydenham_n dr._n henry_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n and_o other_o by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n ephes._n 4._o 15._o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n in_o py-corner_n mdcliv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n president_n and_o council_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o a_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n more_o than_o a_o year_n ago_o to_o which_o write_v i_o take_v myself_o many_o way_n oblige_v not_o only_o because_o of_o my_o own_o engagement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o important_a concernment_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o increase_n of_o book_n be_v think_v a_o grievance_n by_o many_o and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o unwelcome_a than_o such_o as_o be_v about_o controversy_n special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o unsettle_v man_n in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o no_o point_n more_o than_o in_o this_o few_o have_v ability_n to_o discern_v in_o dispute_n which_o part_n preponderate_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n in_o such_o unpleasant_a study_n few_o can_v digest_v a_o truth_n which_o expose_v to_o reproach_n and_o loss_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o this_o adventure_n if_o my_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n tie_v i_o to_o endeavour_v their_o undeceive_n wisdom_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v who_o shall_v out_o of_o undue_a respect_n leave_v to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v polemick_n write_v be_v to_o few_o delightful_a yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o practice_n of_o piey_n shall_v flourish_v when_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v they_o that_o decline_v study_v and_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sluggish_a yet_o be_v likely_a unwary_a not_o hee_v that_o thereby_o the_o wall_n be_v unrepaired_a which_o shall_v keep_v out_o seducer_n from_o pervert_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v indeed_o very_o desirable_a but_o truth_n be_v put_v first_o zech._n 8._o 19_o be_v man_n better_a temper_v than_o common_o they_o be_v dissenter_n may_v ventilate_v thing_n in_o question_n with_o less_o offence_n i_o mention_v it_o with_o rejoice_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o unanimity_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o among_o our_o christian_a brethren_n throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o dissenter_n and_o contender_n in_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n for_o their_o several_a judgement_n have_v act_v hitherto_o in_o the_o business_n of_o approve_v public_a preacher_n with_o much_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o agreement_n of_o vote_n sure_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o advance_v by_o a_o firm_a consociation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v though_o there_o shall_v remain_v as_o no_o doubt_n there_o will_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o thing_n disputable_a nor_o do_v i_o despair_v that_o dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n candour_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o dissenter_n than_o former_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o hope_n my_o intention_n be_v with_o god_n assistence_n to_o prosecute_v the_o dispute_n begin_v a_o part_n whereof_o i_o now_o tender_a to_o your_o honour_n be_v desirous_a that_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o manage_v shall_v stand_v right_a in_o your_o eye_n who_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o i_o beg_v light_n from_o heaven_n toguide_v you_o in_o your_o way_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o your_o strength_n and_o who_o will_v be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o remain_v london_n june_n 1._o 1654._o your_o honour_n humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o writing_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a appointment_n in_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 3_o mr._n blakes_n plea_n for_o argument_n from_o analogy_n in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o mr._n baxters_n speech_n about_o infant_n admission_n as_o determine_v in_o it_o be_v refell_v sect._n 4._o mr._n baxter_n speech_n about_o the_o little_a say_v for_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o institution_n mat._n 19_o 28._o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v urge_v sect._n 6._o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o the_o major_a that_o such_o institution_n or_o example_n as_o i_o require_v for_o inifant-baptism_n be_v unnecessary_a be_v refell_v sect._n 7._o mr._n marshal_n exception_n that_o matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o only_a disciple_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n only_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v refell_v sect._n 8._o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v afore_o baptise_v of_o mr._n marshal_n mr._n hussey_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_v be_v discipling_n be_v refell_v sect._n 9_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n marshal_n mr._n blake_n mr._n cobbet_n that_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o infant_n be_v refell_v sect._n 10._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o sect._n 11._o mr._n cotton_v allegation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n ch_n 1._o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a sect._n 12._o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n of_o act_n 15._o 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o his_o argument_n retort_v sect._n 13._o the_o argument_n be_v vindicate_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v infant_n not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n act_v 15._o 10._o sect._n 14._o infant_n discipleship_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n baxter_n from_o leu._n 25_o 41_o 42._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n servant_n sect._n 15._o that_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n christian_n belong_v to_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o sect_n 16._o dr._n featlie_o and_o mr._n stephen_n argument_n from_o john_n 3_o 5._o for_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v and_o baptism_n show_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mr._n cranfords_n word_n be_v consider_v sect._n 17._o the_o 31._o cap._n of_o mr._n baxters_n plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v and_o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o his_o description_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v consider_v and_o his_o argument_n from_o deut._n 29._o 10._o show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a sect._n 18._o the_o 41._o chap._n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic._n foeder_fw-la about_o christ_n speech_n of_o little_a child_n
matth._n 19_o 14._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o say_n in_o my_o postscript_n vindicate_v sect._n 19_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o and_o the_o arguing_n of_o dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n sidenham_n from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a one_o be_v answer_v sect._n 20._o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o prove_v act_v 16._o 15._o by_o baptise_v a_o household_n against_o mr._n martial_n dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n cook_n mr._n sidenham_n mr._n fuller_n sect._n 21._o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o prove_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n against_o mr._n bailee_n mr._n cobbet_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 22._o mr._n blakes_n argument_n from_o gal._n 4._o 29._o be_v answer_v sect._n 23._o mr._n brinsley_n and_o dr._n homes_n their_o conjecture_n from_o heb._n 6._o 2._o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v sect._n 24._o dr._n hammond_n his_o way_n of_o prove_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v proselyte_n child_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a sect._n 25._o dr._n hammonds_n elusion_n of_o matth._n 28._o 19_o allege_v against_o infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v sect._n 26._o dr._n hammond_n neither_o from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14_o nor_o from_o say_n of_o ancient_n prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n anti-paedobaptism_a or_o a_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o reason_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o writing_n have_v by_o my_o postscript_n antidote_n addition_n to_o the_o apology_n praecursor_n and_o ample_a disquisition_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11._o 17_o the_o promise_n act_v 2._o 39_o the_o holiness_n of_o child_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o former_o print_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v myself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti_n paedobaptism_n which_o i_o assert_v from_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o review_v the_o dispute_n about_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o the_o print_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la of_o mr._n marshal_n sermon_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o which_o be_v become_v the_o more_o laborious_a and_o tedious_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o antagonist_n and_o their_o several_a write_n since_o publish_v notwithstanding_o the_o equal_a and_o serious_a motion_n i_o make_v in_o the_o epilogue_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o i_o may_v see_v some_o one_o writing_n either_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o of_o their_o committee_n or_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o in_o their_o attestation_n ceasure_v my_o position_n as_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v put_v together_o and_o reader_n with_o myself_o ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o buy_v and_o peruse_v so_o many_o several_a write_n which_o some_o disclaim_v and_o other_o magnify_v but_o this_o motion_n which_o will_v have_v quick_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o short_a dispatch_n of_o the_o dispute_n than_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o meet_v with_o a_o ready_a acceptance_n that_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o a_o brave_a challenger_n and_o one_o that_o mind_v self-ostâ—ntation_a more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o artifice_n unworthy_a the_o user_n and_o a_o opposite_a course_n take_v to_o bear_v i_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o injurious_a calumny_n and_o impetuous_a rather_o than_o considerate_a antagonist_n i_o be_o put_v to_o this_o choice_n either_o to_o weary_v myself_o by_o answer_v so_o many_o several_a write_n or_o else_o give_v advantage_n to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n how_o indirect_o soever_o as_o appear_v by_o master_n baxter_n deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o master_n simon_n ford_n of_o read_v his_o deal_n with_o i_o about_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n at_o oxford_n 1652._o to_o possess_v people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o i_o and_o of_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v for_o infant-baptism_n if_o they_o can_v but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v decline_v though_o it_o be_v neglect_v only_o for_o the_o futility_n and_o feebleness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o former_a being_n more_o eligible_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v myself_o engage_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o write_n which_o with_o my_o own_o i_o be_o to_o review_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o write_v against_o i_o or_o such_o as_o at_o least_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v meet_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o my_o write_n or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v master_n stephen_n marshal_n defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n master_n john_n geree_v vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la and_o vindiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la doctor_n nathanael_n homes_n his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o exercitation_n master_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la and_o most_o of_o all_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o together_o with_o these_o what_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v against_o my_o examen_fw-la send_v in_o a_o manuscript_n to_o new_a england_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o to_o examine_v as_o mr._n cotton_n inform_v i_o by_o his_o letter_n though_o i_o be_v not_o name_v in_o mr._n cobbet_n book_z other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o oppose_v i_o yet_o mr._n m._n mr._n b._n or_o some_o other_o do_v direct_v i_o to_o they_o as_o mr._n cotton_v dialogue_n vossius_fw-la his_o thesis_n mr._n baillee_n anabaptism_n mr._n drew_n mr._n church_n mr._n stephens_n dr._n feat_o mr._n lyford_n doctor_n hammond_n etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v one_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n baxter_n pag._n 211._o direct_v i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o â—ame_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o this_o argument_n than_o what_o i_o find_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n chap._n 11_o 12._o yet_o when_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o author_n occurr_n which_o suggest_v any_o thing_n considerable_a beside_o what_o other_o before_o have_v publish_v and_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o do_v intend_v to_o take_v it_o into_o the_o review_n and_o to_o deal_v impartial_o as_o one_o that_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o lord_n about_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v nevertheless_o in_o handle_v thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o tie_v myself_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o each_o author_n word_n at_o large_a but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v requisite_a and_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n as_o right_o as_o i_o can_v the_o method_n i_o once_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o this_o review_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v now_o use_v such_o a_o arbitrary_a method_n as_o i_o shall_v judge_v most_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a begin_v with_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n his_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n forenamed_a sect_n ii_o that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a appointment_n in_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a as_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n master_n b._n begin_v the_o dispute_n pag._n 1._o with_o a_o preface_n tend_v to_o move_v affection_n otherwise_o than_o pleader_n before_o the_o aropagite_n be_v to_o do_v and_o be_v desire_v of_o mr._n b._n that_o logic_n may_v be_v use_v and_o rhetoric_n for_o bear_v but_o however_o the_o preface_n be_v frame_v and_o take_v with_o many_o yet_o so_o many_o mistake_n in_o it_o be_v show_v in_o my_o praecursor_n as_o may_v deter_v reader_n from_o blind_a their_o eye_n by_o the_o dust_n raise_v in_o it_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v needs_o lay_v down_o several_a position_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v well_o understand_v before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o omit_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o point_n may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o now_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o master_n b._n make_v any_o use_n of_o
they_o for_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o with_o his_o three_o proposition_n chap._n 2._o to_o serve_v only_o to_o forestall_v man_n mind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o dull_a the_o reader_n attention_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o the_o turk_n use_v their_o asapi_n to_o blunt_v the_o christian_n sword_n by_o kill_v they_o afore_o their_o janissary_n fall_v on_o but_o what_o ever_o the_o intent_n be_v there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n that_o require_v animadversion_n his_o first_o position_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o something_n in_o scripture_n more_o full_o and_o of_o other_o more_o spare_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o like_v not_o his_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v little_a concern_v the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v or_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o life_n or_o death_n far_o be_v it_o say_v he_o from_o my_o reach_n to_o discover_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n in_o this_o whereas_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o this_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o rom._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 11._o chapter_n and_o to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v and_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o be_v unresolved_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o by_o christ_n whether_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a idolater_n without_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o his_o moral_a demeanour_n and_o whether_o pelagianism_n be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o nature_n without_o grace_n man_n may_v be_v save_v vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la charge_v barlet_a the_o arminian_n with_o a_o dangerous_a position_n in_o write_v in_o verse_n before_o a_o book_n of_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o jew_n that_o the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v one_o and_o intimate_v that_o jew_n remain_v in_o denial_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n contrary_a to_o john_n 8._o 24._o and_o 14._o â—6_n act._n 4_o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2._o john_n 9_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a a_o conceit_n must_v this_o be_v much_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n tend_v to_o pelagianism_n and_o to_o make_v idolatry_n a_o venial_a sin_n to_o imagine_v that_o man_n that_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v such_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o tell_v we_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o that_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v without_o but_o i_o leave_v master_n b._n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la to_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v spare_o of_o infant_n it_o seem_v then_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v impertinent_a since_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o whereas_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o insant-baptism_n among_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n he_o do_v thereby_o gainsay_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o praefestinant_a be_v morator_fw-la where_o nothing_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o word_n before_o or_o after_o which_o show_v i_o have_v not_o right_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 2._o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 9_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a though_o to_o many_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v from_o those_o ground_n infer_v do_v confirm_v my_o observation_n that_o he_o contradict_v his_o title_n since_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v difficult_a but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag._n 3_o 4._o be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v scan_v as_o touch_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o paedo-baptism_n the_o new_a testament_n say_v mr._n b._n speak_v more_o spare_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o old_a what_o need_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v twice_o except_o man_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n in_o one_o part_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o other_o how_o silent_a be_v the_o n._n t._n concern_v christian_a magistracy_n which_o make_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o where_o find_v you_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o exercise_v the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n a_o parliament-man_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a so_o of_o a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n of_o war_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n how_o spare_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o old_a this_o also_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o main_a question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o sign_n member_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o sign_n or_o without_o but_o at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n now_o this_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v any_o more_o answ._n mr._n b._n here_o assert_n in_o the_o question_n about_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n at_o what_o age_n person_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v any_o more_o which_o if_o true_a mr._n b._n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 15._o 10._o luk._n 9_o 42._o 48._o mat._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38_o 39_o rom._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o other_o the_o allegation_n of_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o 16._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o for_o infant-baptism_n not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o when_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a the_o proof_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o few_o text_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la and_o indeed_o when_o paedobaptists_a speak_v not_o like_a wrangler_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o naked_a truth_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o infantbaptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o old_a master_n marshal_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptise_v infant_n pag._n 34._o doctor_n young_a in_o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 22._o eton_n and_o taylor_n defence_n pag._n 57_o do_v not_o you_o conclude_v infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v not_o because_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o say_v so_o but_o because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a the_o jew_n child_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o christian_n child_n must_v be_v baptize_v the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n answer_v to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n touch_v ordination_n pag._n 186._o if_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o prove_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o warrant_v a_o practice_n how_o will_v our_o brethren_n prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o confession_n i_o think_v shall_v deter_v paedobaptist_n from_o allege_v precept_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o at_o least_o reader_n and_o hearer_n shall_v learn_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o be_v cheat_v thereby_o when_o their_o own_o confession_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o fill_v up_o book_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a reader_n but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n b._n word_n better_a he_o say_v the_o main_a question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o sign_n member_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o sign_n or_o without_o but_o at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n now_o this_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 195._o
etc._n etc._n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o member_n join_v in_o a_o church_n gather_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mr._n cawdrey_n mr._n blake_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o other_o extend_v it_o far_o master_n b._n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o to_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o believer_n dispose_v and_o both_o side_n pretend_v analogy_n which_o be_v uncertain_a mr._n ball_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o this_o difference_n as_o distrust_v analogy_n determine_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n to_o the_o 9_o posit_v posit_a 3._o and_o 4_o pag._n 38._o but_o in_o whatsoever_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v agree_v or_o differ_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o their_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o each_o sacrament_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o analogy_n and_o analogy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o without_o institution_n and_o to_o show_v that_o analogy_n serve_v not_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v assirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o which_o how_o they_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n without_o wrong_n to_o master_n ball_n be_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 57_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o desence_n pag._n 83._o mr._n blake_n pag._n 74_o 75._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n from_o such_o analogy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o passage_n cite_v before_o but_o mr._n blake_n over_o and_o above_o pag._n 75._o set_n down_o three_o caution_n which_o be_v observe_v than_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n be_v without_o any_o such_o pretend_a danger_n the_o insufficieny_n of_o which_o caution_n be_v show_v in_o my_o postscript_n to_o the_o apology_n sect_n 17_o pag._n 143._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o repeat_v my_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o find_v and_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o what_o mr._n blake_n oppose_v in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la chap_n 42._o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 4._o i_o argue_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o make_v rule_n bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n from_o analogy_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a be_v valid_a than_o our_o christian_a liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v void_a for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o determine_v thing_n as_o of_o god_n appointment_n by_o our_o conceive_a analogy_n all_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n may_v be_v put_v on_o our_o neck_n under_o pretence_n of_o analogy_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n of_o christian_a liberty_n lose_v and_o we_o in_o vain_a exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a for_o as_o chillingworth_n once_o tell_v knot_n the_o jesuit_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v sole_a judge_n of_o centroversy_n &_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o tyranny_n may_v be_v introduce_v as_o well_o by_o arbitrary_a expound_v as_o well_o as_o by_o arbitrary_a make_n of_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v put_v on_o our_o neck_n not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o say_v it_o bind_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o say_v god_n command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n 5._o this_o argument_n have_v strength_n from_o the_o sad_a experience_n the_o church_n have_v former_o and_o of_o late_o have_v in_o yield_v to_o these_o reason_n from_o analogy_n in_o the_o many_o canon_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n heavy_o load_v god_n church_n with_o rite_n and_o decree_n about_o they_o impose_v from_o analogy_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o expound_v and_o defend_v their_o ritual_n and_o liturgy_n be_v full_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n rite_n about_o priest_n their_o order_n garment_n due_n festival_n sacrament_n votary_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a draw_v from_o moysaicall_a law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n of_o protestant_n and_o antiprelatist_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o analogy_n a_o new_a name_v judaism_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o like_o hercules_n his_o labour_n in_o cleanse_v augias_n his_o stable_n some_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 9_o more_o i_o may_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n among_o the_o article_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n that_o popish_a writer_n make_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_o the_o levitical_a i_o may_v use_v mr._n bs_n word_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 302._o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n custom_n and_o that_o man_n vain_a wit_n can_v find_v reasonable_a from_o scripture_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o upon_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a then_o 1_o it_o will_v set_v man_n wit_n a_o work_n to_o make_v god_n a_o worship_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o currantness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o one_o man_n will_v think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o another_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n will_v this_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o burdened_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o this_o the_o door_n that_o the_o body_n of_o popish_a trash_n come_v in_o at_o and_o the_o argument_n that_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o and_o hinder_v their_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o open_v this_o gap_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o foppery_n will_v rush_v in_o certain_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v shadow_v and_o repress_v no_o stint_n either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inundation_n of_o such_o imposition_n as_o long_o as_o liberty_n have_v be_v give_v under_o pretence_n of_o analogy_n with_o jewish_a rite_n to_o add_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o augustine_n complaint_n epist._n 119._o to_o januarius_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o divine_a precept_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o christian_a burden_v with_o humane_a presumption_n ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o 15._o romanenses_n in_o suis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la partim_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la partim_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o 17._o ceremoniae_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tollunt_fw-la discrimen_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o christianos_n quia_fw-la paedagogiam_fw-la judaicae_n similem_fw-la habent_fw-la 6._o if_o such_o argument_n from_o analogy_n of_o jewish_a rite_n abrogate_a may_v be_v valid_a to_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o only_o unblamable_a and_o justifiable_a in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o protestant_n and_o nonconformist_n will_v be_v unjustifiable_a in_o no_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o oppose_v they_o mr._n church_n divine_a warrant_n of_o infant-bapt_a pag._n 49._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o latter_a reason_n speak_v thus_o argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n tend_v neither_o to_o a_o introducement_n of_o judaisme_n nor_o yet_o to_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o quisquilian_a toy_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o argue_v for_o
the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n but_o for_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v expect_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o those_o ceremoni_n be_v prenunciative_a and_o be_v cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la damnata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutata_fw-la august_n answ._n the_o objection_n be_v argue_v from_o circumcision_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v judaisme_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n mr._n church_n answer_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v either_o mere_o impertinent_a or_o else_o he_o conceive_v argue_v from_o circumcision_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o shadow_n which_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o than_o he_o must_v make_v circumcision_n the_o type_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o ceremony_n and_o among_o they_o circumcision_n be_v a_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o nor_o do_v mr._n church_n prove_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o vain_o dictate_v when_o he_o make_v argue_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o circumcision_n to_o be_v argue_v for_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v expect_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o ceremony_n prenunciative_a of_o infant_n baptism_n against_o which_o and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o jewish_a rite_n to_o christian_a from_o analogy_n without_o other_o institution_n i_o further_a reason_n 7._o protestant_n divine_v do_v frequent_o deny_v the_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o we_o ames_n bellarm._n enter_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o 11._o sacramenta_fw-la externa_fw-la sunt_fw-la figurae_fw-la figuras_fw-la figurarum_fw-la non_fw-la instituit_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o they_o figure_v or_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o other_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o the_o 13._o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la asseritur_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la figuram_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la therefore_o no_o right_n argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o a_o jewish_a rite_n to_o a_o christian_a which_o must_v suppose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o mr._n church_n his_o speech_n be_v vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n rom._n 12._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o praise_n which_o he_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v at_o all_o but_o only_o allusive_o call_v the_o present_n of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v thanks_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v argue_v 2._o be_v it_o argue_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o any_o argue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o rite_n to_o another_o by_o analogy_n but_o from_o a_o rite_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n to_o wit_n devotion_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o he_o add_v and_o from_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n aforetime_o may_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v right_o argue_v seal_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o such_o argue_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o set_v up_o judaism_n for_o argue_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v tend_v not_o to_o the_o introducement_n of_o antiquate_a ceremony_n he_o do_v but_o write_v at_o random_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v pettinent_a than_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v either_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o baptism_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v 1._o that_o till_o infantbaptism_n of_o christian_n circumcision_n be_v without_o its_o substance_n and_o the_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o 2._o he_o make_v infant_n baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o one_o ceremony_n signify_v and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o another_o but_o however_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o unintelligible_a or_o absurd_a argue_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v from_o the_o regulate_v our_o practice_n in_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a as_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n may_v and_o do_v introduce_v judaisme_n and_o other_o evil_n as_o be_v object_v mr._n blake_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 97._o seem_v to_o put_v by_o this_o argue_v of_o i_o by_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v over_o bellermine_n and_o tell_v he_o then_o whether_o his_o argument_n to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o low_a as_o type_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o antitype_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o and_o my_o party_n make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v so_o large_a a_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n protestant_n deny_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v type_n because_o they_o assirm_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o our_o doctrine_n keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o bellarmine_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o reconcile_a to_o he_o make_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o he_o do_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n answ._n have_v m._n blake_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o place_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v have_v i_o serious_o read_v over_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o now_o not_o well_o know_v what_o place_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v and_o the_o read_v he_o all_o over_o and_o that_o serious_o be_v a_o very_a tedious_a task_n i_o do_v not_o gratify_v m._n blake_n in_o his_o request_n but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o reply_v i_o put_v sundry_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 9_o which_o mr._n m._n his_o defence_n do_v not_o show_v to_o be_v false_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o i_o make_v be_v the_o same_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o true_a mr._n blake_n do_v causeless_o except_v against_o i_o for_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o blame_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o james_z 2._o 19_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v reconcile_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o which_o i_o except_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n sacrament_n type_n of_o we_o be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a 2._o dr._n ames_n his_o word_n show_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o baptism_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v figure_n of_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o type_n but_o type_n of_o some_o body_n or_o substance_n the_o reason_n m._n blake_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o type_n because_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o protestant_n do_v give_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v say_v so_o in_o my_o apprehension_n either_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o false_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o action_n use_v to_o some_o end_n according_a to_o appointment_n what_o substance_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o action_n and_o the_o use_n i_o understand_v not_o now_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a cut_v off_o a_o little_a skin_n kill_v roast_v eat_v a_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n and_o break_v and_o eat_v bread_n
i_o may_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n why_o may_v not_o mr._n t._n as_o well_o deny_v a_o institution_n and_o destroy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o curtail_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o curtail_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cut_a off_o many_o churchmember_v in_o covenant_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o extend_v it_o by_o analogy_n or_o otherwise_o beyond_o the_o institution_n answ._n that_o exception_n of_o i_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v better_a with_o mr._n bs._n ingenuity_n to_o have_v take_v the_o exception_n as_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v his_o rule_n than_o to_o have_v make_v this_o taunt_a reply_n the_o answer_n have_v no_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a than_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o truth_n for_o 1._o i_o may_v have_v say_v true_o not_o only_o that_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o also_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o new_a worship_n who_o may_v by_o their_o analogy_n extend_v it_o beyond_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o analogy_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n if_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o enlarge_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a worship_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o the_o analogy_n direct_v in_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o institute_v worship_n what_o do_v it_o else_o but_o make_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v mr._n blakes_n rule_n i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v avoid_v justify_v the_o popish_a mass_n if_o we_o stick_v to_o it_o he_o allow_v analogy_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o a_o institute_v worship_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o institute_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v it_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o baptism_n circumcision_n if_o then_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o passeover_n gather_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o he_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o resemble_v christ_n and_o therefore_o propitiatory_a and_o then_o by_o analogy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereby_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v establish_v the_o very_a self_n same_o rule_n will_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o analogy_n from_o who_o according_a to_o mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14_o will_v be_v prove_v sacrifice_v priest_n if_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v analogy_n may_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n 2._o i_o say_v mr._n blake_n do_v by_o his_o analogy_n according_a to_o his_o first_o rule_n allow_v the_o make_v a_o new_a worship_n for_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o new_a worship_n when_o though_o the_o same_o element_n be_v use_v yet_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o institution_n as_o though_o the_o pharisee_n use_v water_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7._o which_o be_v the_o element_n use_v in_o baptism_n yet_o their_o wash_v their_o hand_n be_v another_o worship_n than_o christian_a baptism_n because_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v other_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n so_o likewise_o though_o water_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o so_o call_v infant-baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o dip_v but_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v nor_o on_o the_o subject_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o on_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o testify_v by_o that_o act_n their_o own_n christ_n for_o their_o lord_n their_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o only_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v a_o new_a worship_n be_v make_v in_o their_o infant-watering_a as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o new_a worship_n make_v in_o infant-communion_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o baptise_v of_o bell_n as_o for_o mr._n blak_v retortion_n i_o do_v grant_v mr._n t._n may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o institution_n and_o destroy_v as_o well_o as_o curtail_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v but_o that_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o right_a thereby_o to_o baptism_n i_o curtail_v christ_n institution_n i_o do_v then_o expect_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a when_o he_o prove_v the_o snow_n black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a and_o whether_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o analogy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n baptism_n be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o institution_n in_o infant-baptism_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v mr._n blake_n go_v on_o thus_o the_o second_o rule_n he_o say_v overthrow_v all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v sole_o on_o the_o analogy_n why_o at_o all_o how_o then_o be_v that_o collection_n from_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o good_a after_o other_o argument_n against_o nonresidence_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o it_o will_v hardly_o go_v alone_o but_o other_o argument_n will_v be_v find_v to_o second_v it_o in_o which_o i_o also_o give_v instance_n answ._n 1._o the_o collection_n from_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o be_v good_a to_o illustrate_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o proof_n yet_o with_o the_o correction_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o above_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o go_v alone_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v analogy_n will_v hardly_o go_v alone_o but_o this_o i_o say_v his_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o reason_n from_o analogy_n hold_v when_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v sole_o on_o the_o analogy_n with_o other_o command_n but_o have_v our_o further_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n which_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v sole_o on_o it_o now_o i_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n we_o may_v rest_v sole_o on_o it_o for_o one_o good_a proof_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rest_v upon_o though_o more_o argument_n make_v it_o clear_a if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v sole_o on_o analogy_n with_o other_o command_n as_o mr._n blakes_n word_n intimate_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o which_o in_o mr._n blakes_n word_n there_o be_v no_o reply_n nor_o have_v he_o avoid_v my_o objection_n that_o his_o second_o rule_n overthrow_n what_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o analogical_a argument_n impugn_a by_o i_o mr._n blake_n of_o i_o he_o add_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o analogy_n have_v no_o strength_n that_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v can_v prove_v what_o be_v a_o argument_n by_o analogy_n but_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr simili_fw-la i_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v much_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o argument_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la &_o à _fw-la simili_fw-la pari_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la omninò_fw-la differunt_fw-la say_v scheibler_n in_o his_o topic_n i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o his_o dictionary_n to_o see_v whether_o one_o be_v not_o english_v equal_a or_o even_o and_o the_o other_o like_a or_o semblable_a i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o the_o predicament_n whether_o one_o be_v not_o in_o quantity_n the_o other_o in_o quality_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o there_o be_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la par_fw-fr &_o aequale_fw-la as_o there_o be_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la simile_n and_o to_o con_v ult_n with_o the_o topic_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o one_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v argument_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v valid_a have_v mr._n t._n never_o read_v de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la
express_a covenant_v wherein_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tertul_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o at_o large_a being_n print_v with_o a_o full_a point_n at_o the_o end_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o denial_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o word_n usual_o express_v as_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o for_o all_o who_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_a say_v they_o be_v not_o word_n if_o they_o be_v restrictive_a that_o limit_v any_o one_o be_v speech_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o if_o by_o they_o m_n b._n will_v intimate_v that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o in_o that_o speech_n set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v the_o word_n follow_v say_v thus_o how_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n we_o will_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o baptise_v without_o any_o exception_n m._n bs._n addition_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n likewise_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 16._o pag._n 66._o i_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o m_n bs._n own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la his_o answer_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la be_v in_o these_o word_n his_o confidence_n pag._n 66._o be_v marvellous_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth_n 28._o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o solemn_a instition_n be_v our_o warrant_n require_v we_o both_o to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o we_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n answ_n my_o confidence_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n m_o bs._n marvel_v be_v from_o ignorance_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o inclusive_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n when_o that_o institution_n be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n after_o or_o that_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o warrant_n as_o well_o as_o after_o precept_n or_o example_n either_o way_n the_o medium_n of_o m._n b._n serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o it_o plain_o assert_n that_o what_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o than_o his_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o infant-baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o have_v warrant_n for_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n since_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o baptise_v professor_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o include_v here_o matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o his_o text_n though_o not_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o to_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n be_v a_o intimation_n that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 4._o 1._o act_n 2._o 38_o 41._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 19_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o find_v not_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o so_o if_o he_o find_v not_o warrant_v matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o baptise_v infant_n all_o his_o other_o proof_n be_v by_o his_o own_o reason_v make_v invalid_a for_o sure_a the_o text_n allege_v do_v as_o evident_o prove_v this_o antecedent_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o as_o mr_n bs._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o the_o consequent_a then_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v ordinary_o any_o by_o baptism_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n must_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o illation_n be_v undoubted_a to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n that_o he_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n how_o miserable_o he_o fail_v therein_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o review_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o talk_n be_v about_o a_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o of_o christ_n lay_v of_o hand_n on_o little_a one_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n and_o text_n he_o bring_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o arg._n 9_o against_o denier_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n pag._n 342._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o admit_v ordinary_o by_o baptism_n but_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o text_n before_o recite_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o of_o common_a notion_n that_o they_o include_v not_o infant_n and_o to_o marvel_v that_o mr._n bs._n prejudice_n shall_v so_o blind_v he_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n include_v in_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o i_o proceed_v because_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o a_o answer_n can_v be_v always_o present_o give_v which_o may_v make_v the_o case_n plain_a to_o some_o man_n therefore_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v give_v his_o argument_n in_o write_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o fair_a way_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o antepaedobaptism_n and_o have_v not_o read_v and_o study_v mr._n cobbet_n m._n church_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a book_n and_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o himself_o to_o confute_v they_o you_o have_v but_o discover_v a_o fear_a conscience_n a_o most_o heavy_a though_o vain_a censure_n show_v what_o rashness_n and_o distemper_n be_v in_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o writing_n which_o either_o take_v error_n for_o no_o sin_n or_o else_o dare_v venture_v on_o sin_n without_o fear_n and_o have_v betray_v your_o own_o soul_n by_o your_o laziness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o able_a of_o the_o opposite_a party_n without_o read_v so_o many_o book_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o have_v read_v those_o book_n show_v little_a charity_n to_o those_o of_o bewdley_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o set_v down_o his_o own_o argument_n in_o writing_n nor_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o part_n of_o those_o book_n they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n but_o fly_v upon_o they_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o charge_n without_o any_o moderation_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o he_o dare_v say_v by_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v my_o case_n not_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n on_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o argument_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o never_o read_v my_o book_n with_o exact_a diligence_n and_o heed_n but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o laziness_n or_o prejudice_n 2._o it_o show_v a_o fond_a conceit_n in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o another_o perhaps_o will_v think_v weak_a than_o those_o of_o calvin_n ursin_n piscator_fw-la the_o assembly_n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o exercit._n and_o otherwise_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v i_o say_v
21._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 5._o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n 6._o that_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o orderly_a way_n person_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 2._o 41_o 42_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o may_v hereafter_o have_v opportunity_n to_o debate_v more_o full_o as_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o it_o do_v no_o whit_n overthrow_v this_o necessity_n which_o i_o assert_v but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o god_n free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o jewishrites_n make_v it_o the_o rather_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obey_v christ_n appointment_n in_o those_o few_o sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v which_o mr._n b._n true_o say_v as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o he_o say_v true_o pag._n 11._o all_o christ_n command_n must_v be_v obey_v both_o great_a and_o small_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o yea_o mr._n b._n scripture_n proof_n pag._n 342._o say_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v heb._n 6._o 2._o reckon_v among_o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o itself_o nor_o be_v his_o interpretation_n right_a that_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o without_o the_o external_a wash_n in_o all_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 21._o the_o outward_a use_n of_o water_n be_v express_v though_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o it_o do_v presuppose_v something_o more_o as_o he_o himself_o allege_v they_o pag._n 342._o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o it_o only_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o it_o and_o whereas_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o if_o we_o lie_v out_o the_o hundred_o part_n or_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o time_n study_n talk_z or_o zeal_n upon_o this_o question_n i_o confess_v this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o person_n but_o if_o other_o tenet_n be_v clear_a and_o other_o duty_n not_o neglect_v and_o this_o become_v a_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fall_v into_o frequent_a practice_n so_o as_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o for_o themselves_o people_n and_o little_a one_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o else_o they_o shall_v sin_v either_o by_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o by_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o gainsaying_n or_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v justifiable_a though_o they_o bestow_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o study_n upon_o it_o and_o especial_o if_o the_o person_n be_v a_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n lead_v forth_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o oppress_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n it_o may_v be_v unjustifiable_a if_o a_o person_n do_v not_o spend_v more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o time_n about_o this_o question_n else_o neither_o the_o hussites_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o half-communion_n nor_o the_o protestant_n in_o oppose_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o oppose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bishop_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n preface_n to_o mr._n cotton_v dialogue_n for_o infant_n baptism_n say_v true_o the_o due_a application_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o those_o person_n christ_n will_v have_v it_o administer_v unto_o can_v but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o be_v of_o very_o high_a importance_n not_o that_o i_o like_v their_o carriage_n that_o neglect_v other_o necessary_a thing_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n study_n talk_z and_o zeal_n about_o this_o such_o hypocrisy_n i_o shall_v declaim_v against_o with_o he_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n matth._n 23._o 23._o these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v as_o for_o m._n bs._n three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n stand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o what_o he_o say_v rest_v on_o the_o heap_n of_o consequence_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o true_a and_o the_o show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o vain_a surmise_n depend_v on_o the_o dispute_n itself_o i_o shall_v therefore_o respite_v the_o vindicate_a the_o truth_n from_o they_o till_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o review_n the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n after_o which_o shall_v come_v in_o those_o from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o reason_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o apply_v myself_o sect_n v._o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v urge_v mr._n b._n say_v pag._n 8._o he_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n ordinary_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o latter_a do_v better_a state_n the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o baptize_v infant_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n child_n yet_o mr._n b._n and_o m._n baillee_o for_o some_o advantage_n choose_v to_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o be_v as_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la s._n 2._o and_o mr._n ms._n sermon_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n of_o water_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n i_o hold_v the_o negative_a mr._n martial_n dr._n homes_n mr._n geree_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baillee_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o affirmative_a my_o dispute_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o baptise_v be_v christ_n institution_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o practice_n but_o neither_o according_a christ_n institution_n nor_o according_a to_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o practice_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o sort_n special_o protestant_n and_o anti-prelatists_a do_v mr._n bs._n word_n be_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o praecursor_n s._n 16._o and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v show_v here_o before_o s._n 4._o to_o contain_v this_o proposition_n what_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o to_o like_a purpose_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o page_n 302_o 303._o and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o be_v very_o punctual_a for_o god_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o 28_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v condemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n though_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a bellarmine_n himself_z tom_fw-mi 3._o cont_n de_fw-fr sacr_n bapt_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 55._o
from_o the_o word_n to_o paul_n act_v 22._o 16._o where_o he_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v baptise_v and_o wash_v which_o all_o require_v voluntary_a action_n on_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o ministration_n on_o ananias_n his_o part_n out_o of_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v form_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n name_n or_o his_o father_n and_o spirit_n name_v who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n require_v in_o that_o expression_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n require_v in_o that_o expression_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n name_n or_o his_o father_n oâ—_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o institution_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o petty_a reason_n but_o a_o solid_a reason_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n not_o such_o as_o christ_n appoint_v as_o for_o mr._n ms._n frivolous_a question_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n devote_v to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n though_o they_o can_v not_o actual_o devote_v themselves_o though_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n yet_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o they_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o manifest_o imply_v the_o party_n baptize_v his_o act_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v whereas_o no_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_v be_v you_o circumce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v circimcise_v as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v still_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v 4._o i_o further_o urge_v christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n present_o after_o baptism_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v but_o this_o direction_n can_v not_o pertain_v to_o infant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v christ_n command_n therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n m._n deny_v that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v present_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o text_n knit_v these_o together_o baptise_v and_o teach_v so_o as_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v teach_v &_o that_o by_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v be_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v stay_v many_o year_n till_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v what_o christ_n command_v no_o man_n i_o think_v shall_v imagine_v christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v infant_n disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o then_o after_o five_o six_o or_o ten_o year_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o understanding_n come_v again_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o present_o after_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o hour_n or_o day_n after_o that_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v nor_o do_v mr._n cobbet_n avoid_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v pag._n 179._o then_o they_o must_v be_v present_o teach_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o present_o be_v not_o restained_a to_o a_o instant_n but_o comprehend_v a_o just_a latitude_n of_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n only_o it_o note_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o baptism_n but_o soon_o by_o much_o than_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o infant_n mr._n baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n pag._n 341._o argue_v thus_o what_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v man_n must_v not_o separate_v but_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v discipling_n and_o baptise_v i_o add_v and_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o 5._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o resolution_n of_o philip_n the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v first_o repentance_n and_o then_o baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o philip_n resolve_v the_o eunuch_n demand_v what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a or_o allow_v thou_o act_v 8._o 36_o 37._o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o baptize_v baptize_v none_o but_o professor_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n mention_v their_o baptise_v mat._n 3._o 6._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luke_n 3._o 10._o act_n 2._o 41_o &_o 8._o 12_o 13_o 38_o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o 47._o &_o 11._o 17_o 18._o &_o 16._o 15_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 19_o 5._o &_o 22._o 16._o therefore_o christ_n institution_n be_v of_o baptise_v only_a professor_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o confess_v that_o scripture_n best_o expound_v scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n mind_n and_o do_v observe_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o mr._n rutherford_n word_n be_v express_v to_o that_o purpose_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n cap._n 5._o q._n 1._o pag._n 257._o we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n defence_n pag._n 227._o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n baptize_v none_o but_o upon_o profession_n of_o repentance_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o confess_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n 2._o i_o do_v think_v mr._n ms._n own_o word_n sermon_n pag_n 44._o that_o john_n do_v teach_v before_o he_o baptize_v because_o than_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n do_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o till_o mr._n m._n to_o help_v himself_o refer_v then_o to_o the_o time_n until_o parent_n be_v convert_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o which_o in_o those_o word_n he_o answer_v for_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o they_o always_o teach_v and_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o teach_v before_o they_o baptize_v any_o and_o mr._n ms._n word_n in_o his_o answer_n be_v john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v before_o they_o baptize_v because_o than_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n which_o if_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n beside_o the_o objection_n 3._o mr._n m._n have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o other_o but_o such_o baptize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n that_o no_o other_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o 4._o i_o think_v a_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o evangelist_n relation_n negative_o be_v good_a proof_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o frequent_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n will_v have_v occur_v and_o their_o story_n lead_v they_o to_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n they_o shall_v 2._o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o john_n do_v impose_v or_o require_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n reply_n i_o think_v not_o 1._o what_o they_o do_v sure_o be_v require_v of_o they_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o by_o john_n else_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 17._o but_o they_o confess_v sin_n afore_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 6._o mark_v 1._o 5._o ergo._fw-la 2._o he_o that_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v require_v confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o afore_o baptism_n but_o so_o do_v john_n matth._n 3._o 2._o ergo._fw-la 3_o he_o that_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v confession_n of_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o bring_v person_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o but_o
that_o infant-baptism_n want_v a_o institution_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n with_o limit_n to_o infant_n age_n and_o then_o talk_v thus_o at_o randum_fw-la this_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v force_n in_o it_o follow_v home_o will_v overthrow_v all_o baptism_n at_o any_o age_n and_o every_o other_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n a_o person_n must_v bring_v a_o precept_n for_o one_o of_o his_o age_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o be_v m._n blakes_n mistake_v of_o the_o objection_n for_o in_o it_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o require_v with_o limit_n to_o infant_n age_n but_o such_o a_o institution_n as_o comprehend_v by_o any_o description_n ordinary_o infant_n age_n but_o then_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n church-member_n in_o covenant_n of_o any_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o in_o question_n about_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n but_o whether_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v which_o already_o be_v satisfy_v answ._n it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n about_o the_o institution_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v baptise_v person_n in_o covenant_n except_o he_o mean_v person_n in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o promise_n or_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o to_o baptize_v person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o covenant_v christ_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n yet_o uncalled_a shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n covenant_n be_v roman_n 11._o 27._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n upon_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n with_o limit_n to_o infancy_n be_v wave_v church-member_n in_o covenant_n of_o any_o age_n in_o mr._n blakes_n sense_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o member_n he_o know_v well_o that_o i_o yield_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v elect_v whether_o believer_n child_n or_o not_o and_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o 43._o chap._n of_o vindic._n foederis_fw-la sect_n 3._o have_v dispute_v against_o my_o tenet_n deny_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o show_n either_o his_o oscitancy_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o mislead_v he_o than_o repeat_v his_o argument_n in_o his_o birth_n privilege_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o then_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n to_o comprise_v infant_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la sect_n 13._o and_o my_o answer_n there_o vindicate_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 14_o 15_o 18._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o then_o answer_v but_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o except_v in_o his_o vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 413._o where_o he_o do_v not_o show_v insufficiency_n in_o what_o i_o say_v apol._n page_n 147._o to_o answer_v his_o allegation_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 22._o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o i_o abuse_v my_o memory_n concern_v which_o i_o yield_v it_o not_o unlikely_a my_o memory_n do_v fail_v i_o in_o that_o thing_n of_o his_o allege_v isaiah_n 49._o 22._o as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v satisfy_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o read_v the_o place_n in_o my_o write_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o mr._n blakes_n purpose_n likewise_o for_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 18._o to_o his_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 18._o 5._o &_o 10._o 42._o mark_v 9_o 41._o luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o he_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxters_n book_n page_n 22._o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n b._n here_o m._n blake_n only_o add_v that_o the_o denial_n that_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o involve_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o work_n in_o succession_n in_o a_o contradiction_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v infant_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o incapacity_n whole_o of_o it_o see_v mr._n cook_n answer_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o stafford_n pag._n 14._o i_o reply_v mr._n blakes_n word_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o many_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o denial_n that_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o that_o commission_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o involve_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o work_n in_o succession_n in_o a_o contradiction_n whether_o he_o mean_v thus_o my_o denial_n involve_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o contiadiction_n to_o their_o own_o say_n or_o to_o christ_n word_n either_o way_n understand_v i_o discern_v not_o any_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n in_o mr._n blakes_n word_n christ_n word_n be_v a_o command_n and_o not_o a_o enunciation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v according_a to_o exact_a expression_n no_o contradiction_n to_o they_o and_o for_o any_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o my_o denial_n it_o be_v beyond_o any_o art_n of_o divination_n of_o i_o to_o guess_v which_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o his_o syllogism_n it_o be_v false_a consist_v of_o four_o term_n 1._o the_o nation_n 2._o to_o be_v disciple_n 3._o infant_n 4._o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o may_v from_o the_o parallel_n place_n mark_v 16._o 15._o argue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o infant_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o every_o creature_n therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o yet_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o in_o these_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n to_o the_o nation_n act_n 11._o 18._o yet_o not_o to_o infant_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n rom._n 15._o 11._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o nation_n trust_v verse_n 12._o yet_o not_o a_o infant_n mean_v the_o speech_n be_v so_o plain_a act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n 7._o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o nation_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v verse_n 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o nation_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n verse_n 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n act_n 20._o 25._o as_o touch_v the_o nation_n for_o the_o word_n translate_v gentile_n and_o nation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o place_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n be_v infant_n mean_v under_o the_o term_n nation_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n express_v what_o he_o say_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o disciple_n all_o nation_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o 15._o as_o the_o compare_v the_o text_n show_v and_o interpreter_n confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n blake_n be_v move_v who_o do_v so_o often_o seek_v to_o impose_v his_o stale_a all_o egation_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o refute_v will_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o christ_n bid_v they_o preach_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o his_o bid_v they_o to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n if_o man_n do_v swallow_v down_o such_o fancy_n i_o can_v hardly_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o mr._n cook_n book_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o i_o find_v no_o more_o then_o in_o mr._n blakes_n and_o therefore_o need_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o mr._n blake_n add_v
the_o general_a term_n all_o nation_n mr._n blake_n go_v on_o he_o further_o say_v that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o express_a example_n in_o formal_a term_n of_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n i_o demand_v of_o mr._n t._n whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o woman_n not_o of_o woman_n sure_a for_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o express_a example_n fall_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n mr._n t_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n not_o by_o any_o consequence_n that_o woman_n though_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v virtual_o circumcise_v but_o all_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n formal_a and_o express_a that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n a_o express_a formal_a example_n be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o of_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o partake_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n and_o the_o term_n we_o all_o according_o to_o grammar_n construction_n the_o matter_n not_o exclude_v they_o comprehend_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n under_o all_o we_o express_o comprehend_v all_o the_o many_o that_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v all_o christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o mr._n blakes_n demand_n make_v a_o disjunction_n of_o member_n coincident_a which_o be_v illogical_a however_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o another_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o take_v in_o as_o express_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o example_n be_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n allege_v by_o mr._n blake_n the_o predicate_a circumcise_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o actual_a circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o subject_a the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n synecdochical_o else_o the_o speech_n will_v not_o be_v true_a but_o trope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o make_v good_a the_o speech_n or_o to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n circumstance_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o to_o verify_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n and_o therefore_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a grammatical_a meaning_n as_o express_v formal_o without_o the_o like_a trope_n mr._n blake_n say_v of_o i_o he_o bring_v act_n 20._o 7._o that_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n here_o be_v a_o example_n as_o express_v and_o formal_a mr._n t._n can_v infallible_o prove_v by_o help_n of_o consequence_n much_o less_o express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n there_o at_o that_o night_n meet_v there_o may_v be_v none_o but_o man_n as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o express_a example_n till_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o none_o be_v disciple_n but_o woman_n answ._n i_o have_v think_v when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o have_v be_v express_a and_o formal_a for_o woman_n and_o infant_n die_v though_o there_o be_v other_o man_n than_o woman_n and_o infant_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n man_n in_o greek_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n disciple_n in_o the_o act_n note_v all_o christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o tabytha_n be_v name_v a_o disciple_n act_v 9_o 36._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o trope_n act_v 20._o 7._o in_o the_o word_n disciple_n christian_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o break_v bread_n say_v the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n page_n 67._o sacramental_a break_v of_o bread_n be_v understand_v general_o by_o all_o act_v 20._o 7._o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o chamier_n panst._n cathol_n tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 6._o s._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o text_n the_o word_n import_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v there_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o customary_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v sacramental_a ergo._fw-la 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v break_v bread_n as_o the_o usual_a know_a term_n among_o christian_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o infallible_a proof_n that_o woman_n be_v there_o or_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o usual_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o other_o disciple_n to_o break_v break_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o if_o i_o have_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n of_o a_o whole_a household_n baptize_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o formal_a for_o infant-baptism_n i_o tell_v he_o no_o for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v withstand_v the_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o word_n act_n 16._o &_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o limit_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o person_n that_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n believe_v receive_v fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n ampse_v dialog_n contra_fw-la anabap._n page_n 206._o idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la vobis_fw-la responsum_fw-la volumus_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la illa_fw-la act._n 16._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o tit._n 1._o 11._o ubi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la totis_fw-la familiis_fw-la enunciantur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr adultis_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o commission_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o be_v to_o baptize_v nation_n but_o disciple_n in_o or_o out_o of_o nation_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o providence_n have_v not_o order_v that_o nation_n include_v infant_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n appoint_v to_o wit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o national_a church_n be_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n appoint_v by_o human_a law_n and_o infant-baptism_n i_o value_v as_o much_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o no_o controvert_v thing_n the_o church_n be_v find_v so_o unanimous_a as_o in_o this_o of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v more_o unanimous_a about_o episcopacy_n prelatical_a use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n sprint_v of_o conformity_n pag._n 85._o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v in_o convenient_a time_n i_o hope_v show_v the_o mistake_n of_o paedobaptist_n plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o antiquity_n the_o other_o speech_n of_o mr._n blake_n that_o which_o will_v speak_v for_o infant_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n will_v speak_v also_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o true_a for_o election_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o secret_a work_n of_o a_o initial_a habitual_a seminal_a or_o actual_a holiness_n or_o faith_n be_v suppose_v may_v speak_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n yet_o not_o to_o baptism_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o want_v of_o faith_n exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n then_o by_o the_o text_n mark_v 16._o 16._o the_o same_o want_n of_o faith_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o praecursor_n s._n 6._o a_o want_n of_o faith_n dogmatical_a exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o salvation_n sect_n vii_o mr._n ms._n exception_n that_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o only_a disciple_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n only_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v refell_v there_o be_v many_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o be_v consider_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 44._o say_v 1._o that_o of_o matth_v 28._o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v institute_v long_o before_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o which_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la i_o say_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o
not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v vertiginous_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o turn_v sceptic_a and_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n blake_n say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o know_v a_o choose_a believe_v nation_n give_v title_n to_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o postscript_n s._n 15._o since_o he_o confess_v page_n 67._o as_o the_o nation_n be_v disciple_v so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n from_o their_o parent_n not_o from_o the_o nation_n though_o mr._n rutherford_n word_n temperate_a pleach_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 6._o pâ—_n 260_o 261._o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o child_n in_o a_o choose_a nation_n be_v holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o choose_a nation_n though_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o jew_n that_o slay_v christ_n who_o be_v certain_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o if_o either_o they_o will_v justify_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptise_v any_o infant_n of_o any_o atheistical_a profane_a scoâ—ters_n persecutor_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o as_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n but_o however_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o deny_v that_o now_o there_o be_v national_a church_n by_o institution_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o one_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o than_o it_o be_v because_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n burrough_n vindic_n against_o mr._n edward_n aspersion_n pag._n 23._o i_o think_v shall_v reject_v the_o interpretation_n oâ—_n make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n in_o like_a wise_a as_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o birth_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o as_o join_v to_o that_o people_n yet_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 3._o s._n 4._o argue_v thus_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v by_o commission_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o all_o the_o specifical_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o every_o sort_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o any_o validity_n all_o nation_n therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o follow_v not_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o therefore_o every_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o say_v mr._n cobbet_n i_o will_v know_v then_o why_o the_o collective_a nation_n be_v mention_v under_o that_o title_n of_o nation_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o grow_v person_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n say_v suffient_o show_v who_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a to_o restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o speech_n pro_fw-la subject_n a_o materia_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o truth_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nation_n be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n william_n cook_n say_v in_o his_o font_n uncovered_v page_n 14._o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v mat._n 28._o 19_o because_o child_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o child_n infant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o infant_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o nation_n which_o may_v have_v for_o some_o time_n never_o a_o infant_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n to_o understand_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o must_v comprehend_v every_o essential_a part_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mr._n nathanael_n stephens_n his_o reason_n take_v not_o from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o nation_n must_v be_v take_v as_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o shorten_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o mistake_v as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v modelize_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o that_o title_n to_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o for_o his_o instance_n page_n 9_o of_o his_o precept_n for_o infant-baptism_n to_o infringe_v our_o argument_n from_o john_n 4._o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o only_a disciple_n actual_o make_v be_v the_o subject_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o from_o the_o example_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o universal_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o bring_v first_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n mat._n 28._o 19_o of_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o second_o that_o example_n be_v bring_v not_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o mr._n stephens_n bring_v it_o but_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n irregular_a but_o his_o single_a instance_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o whereas_o page_n 10_o 11._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o show_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o disciple_v nation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v initiate_a infant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o baptism_n and_o set_v down_o their_o public_a profession_n he_o clear_v not_o the_o difficulty_n except_o he_o tell_v what_o profession_n and_o who_o make_v it_o a_o public_a profession_n whether_o when_o the_o representative_a of_o it_o profess_v or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o major_a part_n or_o every_o person_n of_o understanding_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o how_o he_o can_v acquit_v the_o apostle_n from_o swerve_v from_o christ_n rule_n never_o look_v after_o any_o other_o than_o personal_a profession_n nor_o baptise_v any_o infant_n upon_o his_o imagine_a rule_n and_o if_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o parent_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o faith_n so_o far_o they_o and_o they_o must_v go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n if_o they_o profess_v to_o bring_v up_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o though_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v profess_v infidel_n yet_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v believer_n and_o promise_v to_o educate_v they_o in_o christianity_n these_o shall_v be_v baptizable_a because_o part_v of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o family_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v but_o the_o family_n of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o godly_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o worse_o so_o far_o they_o must_v go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n both_o be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o riddle_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o reader_n to_o study_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o many_o so_o far_n whether_o he_o think_v all_o these_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o these_o do_v make_v a_o man_n
be_v put_v but_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o place_n which_o his_o reader_n must_v seek_v and_o when_o he_o have_v seek_v all_o his_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v but_o one_o text_n act_n 15._o 10._o and_o that_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o he_o of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n three_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v page_n 92_o and_o here_o that_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o disciple_n act_v of_o learning_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o imagine_v that_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n without_o his_o own_o actual_a learning_n only_o from_o his_o belong_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n covenant_n and_o man_n destination_n and_o devote_v to_o learn_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o denomination_n which_o be_v from_o the_o act_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o act_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n from_o some_o act_n of_o another_o and_o those_o act_v not_o put_v the_o form_n denominate_v in_o actual_a be_v yea_o when_o oftentimes_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v never_o in_o act_n for_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n god_n covenant_n and_o man_n devote_v make_v a_o disciple_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n and_o man_n devote_v many_o thousand_o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o will_v have_v baptize_v never_o actual_o learn_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n or_o disaffection_n yea_o many_o express_o renounce_v it_o be_v god_n covenant_n absolute_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v put_v nothing_o actual_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v no_o more_o than_o election_n do_v put_v actual_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o elect_a praedestinatio_fw-la niâ—_n ponit_fw-la in_o praedestinato_fw-la aq._n p._n 1._o q._n 23._o art_n 2._o god_n purpose_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o be_v mr._n bl._n vindic._n foe_v pag._n 89._o most_o true_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic._n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o election_n do_v neither_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o only_o intentional_o nor_o give_v he_o actual_a church_n right_o and_o this_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v concern_v god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o consider_v it_o do_v assure_v something_o for_o the_o future_a but_o put_v nothing_o in_o present_a be_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o a_o person_n afore_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o afore_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v actual_o disciple_n and_o have_v actual_a church_n right_a i_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v call_v disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o possibility_n but_o not_o actual_o god_n election_n and_o promise_n denominate_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n rom._n 9_o 8._o but_o not_o justify_v convert_v regenerate_v or_o actual_o a_o believer_n disciple_n or_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o consistent_a with_o mr._n bs._n bypothese_n who_o when_o he_o assign_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o make_v a_o infant_n actual_o a_o disciple_n make_v it_o only_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o that_o covenant_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v all_o man_n be_v actual_o disciple_n visible_a church_n member_n though_o god_n have_v make_v that_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o he_o seal_v in_o baptism_n which_o he_o often_o say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o â—eckons_v it_o my_o prime_a error_n that_o mislead_v i_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n that_o i_o make_v baptism_n seal_v the_o absolute_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o he_o charge_v mr._n bedford_n p._n 300._o 301._o as_o with_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v his_o tenet_n that_o baptism_n shall_v seal_v one_o covenat_n to_o the_o father_n another_o to_o the_o son_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n make_v not_o other_o actual_o disciple_n than_o neither_o insant_n idem_fw-la quà _fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la again_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n can_v make_v a_o actual_a disciple_n till_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v actual_a faith_n be_v put_v conditionale_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la therefore_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o actual_a disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o parent_n that_o another_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o condition_n for_o the_o child_n except_z mr._n b._n will_v fall_v into_o the_o absurdity_n he_o charge_v on_o mr._n bedford_n that_o one_o covenant_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o another_o to_o the_o child_n seal_v in_o baptism_n 2._o a_o child_n the_o father_n believe_v shall_v be_v actual_o a_o disciple_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n the_o condition_n be_v put_v become_v absolute_a now_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o believe_v afore_o it_o be_v bear_v ergo._fw-la in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o devote_v or_o destinate_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o person_n denominate_v it_o can_v only_o make_v a_o disciple_n intentional_o a_o person_n devote_v be_v but_o his_o wish_n or_o desire_v or_o promise_n and_o shall_v that_o make_v a_o child_n actual_o a_o disciple_n yea_o destinate_v and_o devote_v be_v before_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v as_o hannah_n do_v devote_v samuel_n be_v samuel_n therefore_o actual_o a_o disciple_n and_o visible_a church-member_n afore_o he_o be_v bear_v many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o parent_n destinate_a and_o devote_v to_o be_v actual_a learner_n in_o after_o time_n yet_o never_o be_v such_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_v disclaimer_n and_o opposer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v these_o be_v call_v actual_a disciple_n from_o their_o parent_n wish_v or_o hope_n or_o promise_v again_o he_o make_v the_o term_n disciple_n apply_v to_o a_o insant_fw-fr to_o note_v a_o relation_n present_a actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a i_o confess_v that_o disciple_n note_v a_o relation_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o note_v a_o passion_n as_o its_o form_n or_o quiddity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v who_o be_v a_o disciple_n i_o shall_v say_v one_o that_o have_v learned_a and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disciple_v it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v and_o so_o do_v import_v a_o passion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o predicament_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o they_o say_v secundùm_fw-la dici_fw-la not_o secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o disciple_n do_v consist_v in_o relation_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o relation_n logician_n say_v to_o relation_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o foundation_n as_o beget_v two_o term_n as_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o respect_n arise_v between_o they_o from_o that_o foundation_n as_o fatherhood_n it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o a_o relation_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o foundation_n a_o father_n without_o begert_v a_o actual_a father_n without_o actual_a beget_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v p_o 〈…〉_z l_o a_o father_n without_o actual_a beget_n but_o to_o make_v a_o actual_a f_o 〈…〉_z without_o actual_a beget_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la mr._n b._n saint_n everlasting_a est_fw-la part_z 1._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o regeneration_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n without_o generation_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o learning_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o actual_a disciple_n but_o actual_a learning_n i_o know_v not_o future_a learning_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n b._n the_o end_n intend_v be_v not_o in_o be_v perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o most_o illogical_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v hatch_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o disciple_n as_o suppose_v a_o relation_n without_o a_o foundation_n and_o contrary_a to_o grammar_n to_o call_v a_o person_n a_o disciple_n who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v or_o own_o his_o teacher_n to_o say_v a_o person_n
both_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o both_o decree_v against_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o yoke_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoaker_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_v 4._o say_v mr._n b._n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o resolution_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o synod_n do_v direct_v their_o letter_n and_o decree_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n practise_v that_o be_v more_o direct_o decree_v against_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n answ._n be_v the_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v against_o and_o consequent_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n v_o 10._o even_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n that_o which_o the_o synod_n do_v decree_n against_o be_v the_o yoke_n here_o mean_v but_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n in_o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o false_a teacher_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o resolution_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o false_a teacher_n but_o brethren_n call_v believer_n act_n 21._o 25._o yet_o they_o send_v about_o the_o false_a teacher_n doctrine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o speech_n be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n though_o send_v to_o the_o church_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v frivolous_a and_o while_o he_o opposeâ—h_v iâ—_n his_o own_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v the_o yoke_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o put_v on_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v here_o express_o decree_v against_o and_o the_o yoke_n or_o practice_v itself_o but_o only_a by_o consequence_n than_o he_o will_v make_v this_o synod_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n imperfect_a and_o obscure_a which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v express_o and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o will_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o be_v practise_v as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o several_a case_n answ._n i_o hold_v the_o synod_n to_o decree_v express_o against_o the_o yoke_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n the_o obligation_n and_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o disciple_n and_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o gentile_n believe_v parent_n practice_n of_o circumcise_n their_o infant_n as_o of_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o any_o other_o way_n mr._n b._n can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n than_o as_o i_o do_v sure_a in_o all_o the_o epistle_n i_o find_v not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v gentile_a believer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n v_o 24._o 28._o 29_o in_o which_o parent_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n express_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o leave_v imperfect_a or_o obscure_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a determination_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o wit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n v_o 24._o nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n hard_o to_o infer_v if_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o command_n to_o the_o gentile_a parent_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o parent_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o duty_n to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o command_n or_o burden_n put_v on_o they_o mr._n b._n mistake_v in_o conceiung_n i_o frame_v the_o consequence_n thus_o what_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v not_o teach_v the_o parent_n may_v not_o practise_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v show_v in_o many_o more_o case_n than_o he_o can_v that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o be_v practise_v the_o consequence_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o may_v be_v clear_a &_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n express_v and_o perfect_a but_o he_o add_v 7._o and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o consequence_n if_o this_o synod_n assemble_v of_o purpose_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o consequence_n against_o it_o answ._n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n leave_v nothing_o but_o consequence_n against_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v i_o disallow_v at_o any_o time_n the_o prove_v of_o infant_n baprism_n by_o consequence_n but_o have_v often_o declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o mr._n m._n most_o unbrother_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o pag._n 3._o of_o his_o defence_n but_o absolve_v i_o of_o it_o pag._n 205._o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 11._o and_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 8._o but_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v some_o proof_n by_o consequence_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o find_v upon_o trial_n in_o so_o many_o author_n as_o have_v occur_v nothing_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n i_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o paedobaptist_n and_o none_o more_o than_o mr._n b._n do_v only_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v the_o godly_a and_o of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o with_o flourish_n and_o show_v instead_o of_o proof_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o who_o be_v of_o able_a part_n magnify_v his_o book_n about_o infant_n baptism_n as_o excellent_a whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o rashness_n or_o for_o advantage_n sake_n to_o themselves_o find_v it_o upon_o strict_a examination_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n but_o mr._n b._n have_v one_o string_n more_o to_o his_o bow_n 5._o further_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v circumcision_n itself_o as_o needful_a and_o as_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v plain_a in_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o no_o doubt_v either_o those_o that_o mis-taught_a the_o galatian_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o or_o their_o companion_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o paul_n there_o decide_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o mâ—n_z that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v not_o he_o wilful_a that_o yet_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o not_o circumcision_n as_o engage_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n before_o p._n 17._o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o yoke_n here_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o wilful_a that_o yet_o will_v say_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o except_v not_o against_o the_o hold_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v i_o think_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o yoke_n be_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o put_v on_o infant_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o part_n the_o yoke_n and_o this_o not_o put_v on_o infant_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o put_v on_o infant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o i_o to_o expound_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o his_o argument_n against_o that_o exposition_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o those_o that_o mis-taught_a the_o galatian_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o false_a teacher_n act_n 15._o 1._o or_o their_o companion_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o mr._n b._n teach_v pag._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a and_o
the_o end_n signification_n and_o engagement_n go_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o age_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o signification_n and_o engagement_n you_o may_v straight_o conclude_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v ever_o circumcise_v i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o fiction_n of_o i_o but_o a_o truth_n whether_o mr._n b._n talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no_o that_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v show_v of_o reason_n mr._n b._n have_v from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v in_o take_v the_o yoke_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o little_a skin_n for_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o what_o be_v do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v to_o infant_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o cut_v the_o little_a skin_n mr._n b._n will_v have_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v actual_a circumcision_n or_o circumcision_n as_o act_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n in_o the_o user_n be_v more_o than_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n there_o be_v the_o end_n signification_n and_o intend_a engagement_n but_o as_o infant_n receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v act_v on_o infant_n the_o yoke_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o soreness_n follow_v they_o neither_o be_v teach_v nor_o discern_v the_o end_n signification_n or_o engagement_n and_o circumcision_n as_o it_o include_v these_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o antidote_n circumcision_n not_o as_o act_v on_o infant_n but_o teach_v person_n of_o year_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o objection_n that_o circumcision_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v only_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o little_a skin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v on_o infant_n and_o the_o imagine_a â—oke_n endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n act_n 15._o 10._o which_o sure_o peter_n never_o blame_v they_o for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o yoke_n there_o mean_v mr._n bs._n talk_v of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v last_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o term_n disciple_n act_n 15._o 10_o note_a infant_n then_o only_o male_a infant_n for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o female_a infant_n shall_v not_o be_v thence_o prove_v disciple_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v when_o my_o position_n be_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o need_v unless_o he_o understand_v his_o position_n only_o of_o some_o male_a infant_n 2._o say_v he_o i_o shall_v hence_o prove_v that_o if_o male_n be_v disciple_n then_o certain_o female_n both_o be_v church-member_n till_o christ_n though_o but_o one_o circumcise_v i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v church-member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o not_o from_o act_n 15._o 10._o it_o be_v certain_a no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v thence_o to_o be_v disciple_n than_o be_v there_o call_v disciple_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v of_o female_a infant_n i_o conclude_v still_o that_o in_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n b._n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o froward_a and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v impudent_a wrangle_n against_o a_o plain_a truth_n that_o the_o disciple_n act_v 15._o 10._o be_v only_o the_o brethren_n convert_v and_o the_o yoke_n the_o doctrine_n the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o whosoever_o education_n or_o tuâ—â—â—age_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o blind_v may_v perceive_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o slightiness_n of_o mr._n bs._n arguing_n and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o business_n i_o go_v on_o to_o review_v the_o next_o which_o be_v no_o better_o sect_n fourteen_o infant_n discipleship_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n from_o leu._n 25_o 41_o 42._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n servant_n my_o second_o argument_n say_v mr._n b._n to_o prove_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n be_v this_o if_o no_o infant_n be_v disciple_n than_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v not_o show_v they_o such_o a_o mercy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o that_o no_o infant_n be_v disciple_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n to_o this_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n find_v mr._n bs._n vein_n of_o dispute_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o captious_a way_n of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o such_o absurdity_n â—n_a appearance_n as_o will_v stir_v up_o passion_n in_o hearer_n against_o i_o as_o lessen_v god_n mercy_n to_o their_o infant_n and_o then_o aggravate_v these_o imagine_a absurdity_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o wont_a exclamation_n and_o other_o rhetoric_n whereby_o he_o have_v befool_v not_o only_o those_o part_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o shallow_a head_n throughout_o the_o land_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v his_o course_n in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o ch_z 6._o now_o print_v to_o prove_v his_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n unrepealed_a with_o which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o force_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o indirect_a way_n though_o popular_a and_o take_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n because_o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v be_v tire_v with_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n his_o long_a hypothetical_a syllogism_n and_o those_o sometime_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o school_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o clear_v his_o term_n neither_o allow_v i_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o reason_n nor_o at_o first_o liberty_n of_o repeat_v i_o do_v thus_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n hope_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o infant_n of_o discipleship_n from_o the_o notation_n or_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 1â—_n but_o alas_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o such_o a_o answer_n shall_v satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n i_o reply_v alas_o that_o such_o a_o answer_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o any_o three_o cause_n say_v mr._n b._n answ._n what_o need_v any_o man_n assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n but_o because_o the_o term_n disciple_n agree_v not_o to_o they_o if_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v in_o like_a manner_n infant_n to_o be_v believer_n what_o need_v the_o respondent_fw-la show_v any_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n so_o even_o since_o mr._n b._n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o term_n disciple_n pag._n 92._o to_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o proper_a way_n to_o show_v infant_n not_o disciple_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n which_o 〈◊〉_d b._n shall_v have_v overthrow_v if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o he_o shall_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o vagary_n and_o popular_a discourse_n which_o with_o his_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n be_v that_o he_o most_o mind_a to_o use_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o discover_v his_o nonsense_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n but_o say_v he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o reducible_a to_o one_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o their_o unlearnedness_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v disciple_n either_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o make_v they_o or_o show_v they_o uncapable_a or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o unlearned_a so_o great_a mercy_n answ._n it_o be_v neither_o because_o unlearnedness_n make_v or_o show_v they_o uncapable_a nor_o because_o god_n will_v not_o show_v they_o that_o mercy_n but_o because_o what_o ever_o their_o capacity_n be_v or_o god_n intent_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v
particular_a little_a child_n then_o present_a and_o it_o will_v only_o import_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_a to_o that_o little_a child_n and_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n there_o and_o other_o place_n matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o to_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n though_o he_o be_v as_o mean_v and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o this_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v present_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o show_v that_o by_o this_o or_o such_o a_o little_a child_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o you_o though_o as_o mean_v as_o this_o little_a child_n or_o such_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o parallel_a place_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o little_a child_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n much_o less_o a_o infant_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o little_a child_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n for_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n presuppose_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o john_n 5._o 43._o 2_o john_n 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o profess_v christ_n name_n or_o preach_v or_o act_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o luke_n 9_o 48._o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o phrase_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o which_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n send_v by_o i_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o very_a next_o v._n 49._o where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v take_v occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n from_o christ_n word_n master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n which_o word_n intimate_v that_o he_o understand_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o act_v or_o speak_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n in_o my_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v matth._n 7_o 22._o &_o 21._o 9_o &_o 23._o 39_o &_o 24._o 5._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o mr._n bs._n parallel_n place_n mark_v 9_o 37_o 41._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mark_n set_v down_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o their_o contention_n for_o pre-eminence_n which_o luke_n do_v and_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 37._o and_o there_o express_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o little_a one_o then_o set_v before_o they_o but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v as_o mean_a as_o such_o a_o little_a one_o and_o v_o 39_o expound_v in_o my_o name_n of_o act_n in_o my_o name_n and_o v_o 41._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v you_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n or_o act_v for_o christ_n which_o show_v v_o 37._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n but_o such_o as_o do_v act_n for_o christ_n though_o mean_a as_o little_a child_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 10._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 2._o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o little_a child_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n for_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n it_o be_v 1._o by_o hear_v luke_n 10._o 16._o 2._o by_o entertain_v upon_o travayl_n as_o luke_n 9_o 52_o 53._o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o mark_v 9_o 41._o by_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o be_v no_o small_a kindness_n to_o a_o traveler_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o hot_a country_n but_o what_o kindness_n have_v this_o be_v to_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n as_o a_o infant_n that_o travayl_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o receive_v be_v express_v matth._n 10._o 14._o mark_v 6._o 11._o by_o not_o entertain_v they_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v their_o word_n so_o the_o new_a annot._n on_o matth._n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o that_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n willing_o and_o entertain_v you_o which_o receive_v agree_v not_o to_o infant_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v such_o a_o blessing_n assure_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 3._o the_o reward_n annex_v to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v after_o mr._n bs._n silly_a conceit_n the_o receive_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v it_o for_o then_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o every_o poor_a presbyter_n or_o curate_n how_o ill_o manner_v soever_o he_o be_v the_o baptise_v that_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o defend_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n on_o a_o infant_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o a_o little_a infant_n be_v not_o mean_v luke_n 9_o 48._o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a child_n there_o mean_v for_o mr._n b._n himself_o compare_v that_o speech_n in_o luke_n with_o the_o like_a matth._n 18._o 5._o now_o such_o a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 5._o be_v express_v v._n 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o not_o as_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n pag._n 117._o fond_o conceive_v without_o any_o other_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o beside_o himself_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o supply_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o scandalize_a to_o be_v of_o infant_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o little_a infant_n be_v those_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n v_o 10._o the_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 6._o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n matth._n 25._o 40._o answer_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o v_o 3._o one_o that_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n v_o 4._o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n which_o it_o be_v mere_a dotage_n to_o expound_v of_o little_a infant_n again_o mr._n b._n refer_v to_o matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o there_o the_o little_a child_n receive_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n hereto_o i_o add_v the_o expression_n of_o many_o writer_n piscator_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n blake_n refer_v analys_n luc._n 9_o 48._o innuit_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la â—rga_fw-la demissos_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o exemplo_fw-la pueruli_fw-la praesentis_fw-la schol._n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o credit_n beza_n annot_n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o puerulum_fw-la talem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la demiâ—tâ—ntem_fw-la ut_fw-la pverum_fw-la referat_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la de_fw-la pveris_fw-la agit_fw-fr parâ—â—s_n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la susceperit_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la paruâ—lis_fw-la talibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la pveri_fw-la instar_fw-la humiliatum_fw-la diodati_n on_o matth._n 18._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n new_a annot._n in_o matth._n 10._o 42._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o new_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n on_o matth_n 18._o 5._o one_o like_o such_o a_o child_n in_o the_o quality_n before_o mention_v mr._n b._n himself_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o infant_n some_o of_o other_o yet_o say_v â—e_n compare_v they_o plain_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o
refer_v to_o nurse_n who_o he_o say_v will_v tell_v i_o more_o in_o this_o than_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o sure_o nothing_o to_o show_v that_o any_o have_v make_v their_o infant_n learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v at_o first_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n even_o with_o man_n of_o year_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o lesson_n if_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v somewhat_o answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n they_o learn_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o that_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o kiss_v the_o mother_n strike_v her_o breast_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o parent_n either_o by_o action_n or_o voice_n yet_o christ_n have_v other_o way_n of_o teach_v than_o by_o man_n even_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v make_v infant_n disciple_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v do_v invisible_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o yet_o mr._n b._n have_v have_v for_o all_o his_o wonderment_n a_o very_a prodigy_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a disciple_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v learn_v something_o of_o god_n very_o young_a and_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o two_o or_o three_o day_n old_a they_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o mother_n and_o nurse_n be_v a_o fiction_n like_o galilaeus_fw-la his_o new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o copernicus_n his_o circumgyration_n of_o the_o earth_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o he_o may_v argue_v further_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n disciple_n some_o infant_n be_v save_v ergo._fw-la and_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o no_o visible_a disciple_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28_o 19_o but_o since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o off_o to_o another_o time_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o mr._n b._n and_o set_v he_o aside_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o his_o senior_n say_v further_a for_o their_o baby-baptism_n sect_n xvi_o dr._n featley_n and_o mr._n stephen_n arguing_n from_o john_n 3._o 5._o for_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v and_o baptism_n show_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mr._n cranfords_n word_n consider_v there_o be_v some_o other_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o infant-baptism_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o though_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o chief_a i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v omit_v they_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v joh._n 3._o 5._o to_o prove_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n appointment_n or_o rather_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n appointment_n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n often_o join_v rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o john_n 3._o 5._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n lumb_n sent._n 4._o dist._n 3._o allege_v some_o as_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v john_n 3._o 5._o the_o papist_n common_o allege_v john_n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n becan_n manual_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o mandatum_fw-la habemus_fw-la joan._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o yet_o vossius_fw-la thes_n th._n the_o paedobapt_a thes_n 7._o bring_v it_o to_o which_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o have_v answer_v in_o latin_a in_o my_o refutation_n of_o dr._n savage_a his_o supposition_n though_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n not_o yet_o print_v dr._n featley_n in_o his_o dipper_n dip_v p._n 10._o 43._o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n p._n 10._o he_o thus_o argue_v if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v child_n or_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordinary_o for_o we_o must_v not_o tie_v god_n to_o outward_a mean_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a and_o pag._n 43._o none_o aught_o to_o exclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o christ_n affirm_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o double_a oath_n or_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n amen_o amen_n or_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n answ._n this_o argue_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n mince_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o their_o horrid_a tenet_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v child_n or_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ordinary_o in_o which_o assertion_n he_o deny_v any_o infant_n entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ordinary_o without_o water-baptism_n and_o no_o more_o be_v say_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a papist_n such_o as_o biel_n cajetan_n gerson_n cite_v by_o perkins_n in_o his_o preparative_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o problem_n but_o no_o marvel_n the_o doctor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n concur_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o be_v retain_v of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o 5._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n but_o protestant_a divine_n do_v general_o refute_v this_o opinion_n as_o e._n g._n chamier_n panstr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v ordinary_o holy_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o to_o answer_v his_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la and_o many_o more_o do_v take_v water_n metaphorical_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v exegetical_a not_o couple_v differ_a thing_n but_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o water_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o this_o they_o conceive_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v verify_v for_o simple_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a since_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n sundry_a martyr_n and_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unbaptise_v and_o this_o exposition_n chamier_n panstrat_n cath._n tom_n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v against_o the_o opposite_n to_o it_o and_o if_o true_a the_o objection_n of_o dr._n featley_n fall_v which_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o there_o a_o necessity_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v myself_o unsatisfied_a in_o this_o exposition_n 1_o because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o matth._n 3._o 11._o by_o fire_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o his_o operation_n on_o every_o sanctify_a person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n of_o what_o christ_n also_o foretell_v act_v 1._o 5._o and_o be_v accomplish_v at_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 3._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o and_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v parallel_v to_o that_o place_n and_o water_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o be_v say_v by_o they_o and_o exegetical_o add_v water_v shall_v be_v
shift_v off_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o those_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o allege_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o solemn_o appoint_v it_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o since_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o intimate_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o but_o after_o the_o ascension_n but_o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n be_v before_o if_o not_o as_o solemn_a and_o the_o same_o use_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v after_o more_o than_o these_o before_o the_o ascension_n 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o jew_n infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o overthrow_v he_o and_o other_o paedobaptist_n argument_n about_o the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n which_o if_o of_o any_o validity_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o before_o the_o ascension_n as_o after_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v show_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o i_o deny_v his_o argment_n in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o as_o be_v without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o it_o mr._n thomas_n fuller_n in_o his_o infant_n advocate_n ch_z 18_o have_v these_o word_n st._n john_n add_v ch_n 21._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v among_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o baptise_v of_o these_o infant_n may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o run_v to_o the_o popish_a plea_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o forget_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o to_o show_v those_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v there_o appear_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v though_o not_o write_v john_n 21._o 21._o his_o argument_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o blessing_n therefore_o of_o baptism_n have_v be_v often_o deny_v and_o answer_v before_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n also_o the_o exercitation_n of_o mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n in_o which_o ch_z 10._o he_o term_v antipaedobaptism_n deny_v infant_n with_o scorn_n a_o little_a water_n and_o after_o this_o text_n matth._n 19_o 13_o 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o conscience_n one_o day_n of_o the_o most_o confident_a contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o show_v too_o much_o youthful_a rashness_n uâ—fiâ—_n for_o a_o teacher_n of_o a_o church_n either_o to_o call_v antipaedobaptist_n contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n which_o they_o do_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v out_o of_o tender_a conscience_n of_o not_o profane_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o act_n of_o scorn_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n fly_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o fly_n of_o this_o text_n in_o his_o conscience_n who_o in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n make_v the_o objection_n against_o his_o urge_n it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o slight_a answer_n for_o whereas_o antipaedobaptist_n object_n if_o christ_n hint_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n why_o do_v he_o neither_o baptze_v they_o nor_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n mr._n sidenham_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n 1._o he_o baptize_v none_o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n usual_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n administer_v after_o baptism_n and_o equal_a to_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o to_o baptism_n either_o inclusive_o or_o à _fw-la majori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a he_o do_v such_o act_n to_o they_o as_o be_v equivalent_a if_o not_o supereminent_a but_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n indeed_o think_v such_o petty_a arguing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o form_v in_o a_o logic_n way_n but_o in_o pathetic_a rhetoric_n likely_a to_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n so_o much_o when_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o christ_n hand_n do_v include_v and_o presuppose_v baptism_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la he_o either_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n or_o else_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la be_v not_o thus_o there_o be_v confer_v on_o such_o a_o one_o a_o great_a thing_n therefore_o the_o less_o christ_n blessing_n therefore_o right_o to_o baptism_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a christ_n bless_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o he_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o make_v they_o apostle_n or_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o less_o but_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la be_v à _fw-la magis_fw-la probabili_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o baptize_v than_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v subject_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o chapter_n but_o what_o have_v answer_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o abate_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o scribbler_n sect_n xx._n the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o prove_v act_n 16._o 15._o by_o baptise_v a_o household_n against_o mr._n m._n dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n cook_n mr._n sidenham_n mr._n fuller_n another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v act_n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v household_n elsewhere_o from_o whence_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 40._o though_o the_o assembly_n leave_v it_o out_o confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 18._o art_n 4._o will_v gather_v example_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o old_a and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o good_a consequence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la at_o large_a pag._n 138._o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o new_a administration_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o old_a to_o wit_n baptism_n from_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v set_v down_o of_o singular_a person_n 3._o that_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v different_o set_v down_o sometime_o of_o singular_a person_n sometime_o of_o a_o city_n sometime_o of_o family_n 4._o where_o household_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o the_o circumstance_n with_o other_o place_n do_v show_v that_o luke_n do_v understand_v only_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o house_n what_o mr._n m._n reply_v here_o to_o do_v yield_v so_o much_o as_o show_v there_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n household_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o infant_n since_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o house_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o grow_v person_n in_o that_o house_n and_o what_o else_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o point_n be_v brief_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 100_o and_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 19_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v mr._n blake_n his_o argue_v from_o household_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o baptise_v and_o what_o he_o say_v vind_z foe_v pag._n 416._o be_v answer_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 6._o dr._n homes_n in_o his_o animadv_n on_o my_o exercit._n ch_n 8._o pag._n 71._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o syriak_n in_o the_o story_n act_v 16._o 33._o render_v it_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o house_n and_o sure_a enough_o a_o son_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o son_n and_o if_o son_n of_o the_o house_n then_o some_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n but_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o syriak_n render_v v_o 32._o they_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o his_o house_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n for_o as_o tremelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n
power_n and_o god_n consent_v thereunto_o when_o permit_v he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o destroy_v all_o job_n child_n concern_v which_o passage_n i_o say_v 1._o if_o all_o he_o act_v 16._o 33._o must_v be_v expound_v as_o job_n 1._o 12._o all_o that_o be_v he_o then_o must_v the_o jaylours_n sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o his_o child_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o all_v that_o he_o have_v 2._o though_o job_n child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o all_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o a_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o do_v feast_v and_o may_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o for_o dr._n homes_n his_o question_n be_v any_o anabaptist_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o these_o family_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v who_o bring_v it_o for_o infant-baptism_n that_o there_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v 2._o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o word_n none_o be_v mean_v but_o person_n capable_a of_o hear_v and_o believer_n under_o the_o term_n house_n act_v 16._o 32_o 34._o yea_o but_o say_v mr._n sidenham_n those_o in_o his_o house_n be_v a_o large_a term_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptize_v he_o say_v all_o his_o or_o of_o he_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o in_o his_o house_n be_v large_a than_o all_o his_n or_o what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o it_o but_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o more_o than_o he_o baptize_v but_o will_v mr._n sidenham_n say_v he_o baptize_v any_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o raw_a conceit_n these_o scribbler_n abuse_v people_n who_o read_v such_o indigested_a pamphlet_n with_o examination_n his_o own_o observation_n exclude_v infant_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n â—e_v the_o large_a term_n than_o it_o comprehend_v all_o he_o v_o 33._o but_o it_o note_v no_o infant_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n to_o any_o infant_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n infant_n be_v exclude_v but_o enough_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o these_o wrangle_a baby-sprinklers_a about_o this_o text._n sect_n xxi_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o prove_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n against_o mr._n bailee_n mr._n cobbet_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o text_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n bailee_n dr._n homes_n mr._n philip_n and_o other_o produce_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o mr._n bailee_n in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 149._o argue_v thus_o infant_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n by_o moses_n baptism_n ergo_fw-la infant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n baptism_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o the_o father_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a for_o no_o doubt_n the_o infant_n go_v as_o well_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n as_o their_o parent_n answ._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v say_v our_o father_n not_o infant_n but_o say_v mr._n cobbet_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n father_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o gentile_a church-member_n and_o the_o young_a one_o be_v in_o after_o age_n instrument_n to_o convey_v church-truth_n and_o blessing_n refut_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n none_o but_o abraham_n that_o i_o know_v be_v term_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o his_o seed_n but_o either_o our_o father_n note_n simple_o the_o ancestor_n that_o go_v before_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v those_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v before_o we_o in_o former_a generation_n though_o they_o beget_v we_o not_o or_o else_o if_o it_o note_v their_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n it_o note_n as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o we_o to_o wit_n hebrew_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v â—ith_o paul_n only_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o father_n refut_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o speak_v of_o person_n in_o the_o second_o person_n by_o figure_n of_o communication_n or_o enallage_n of_o person_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o but_o ourselves_o and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o but_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v we_o have_v preach_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o that_o write_v be_v such_o and_o so_o our_o father_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o for_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o sosthenes_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 18._o 17._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n crispus_n v_o 8._o and_o apollo_n v_o 24._o who_o he_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o be_v hebrew_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v our_o father_n might_n well_o mean_v our_o father_n as_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o do_v appear_v the_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o that_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 5._o but_o so_o be_v not_o infant_n 3._o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o infant_n nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o pass_v through_o or_o under_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o instruction_n capable_a to_o know_v a_o resemblance_n ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v but_o say_v mr._n bailee_n they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v baptize_v answ._n so_o do_v the_o beast_n also_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 2._o be_v all_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v manna_n and_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v to_o they_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_n v_o 3_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o infant_n for_o as_o dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n cobbet_n grant_v the_o infant_n do_v not_o eat_v manna_n cake_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o do_v drink_v water_n have_v breast_n milk_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_n to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o father_n baptize_v nor_o be_v mr._n bailee_n consequence_n good_a for_o if_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o moses_n baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n since_o moses_n his_o baptism_n be_v not_o formal_a baptism_n but_o similitudinary_a after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v as_o grotius_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptizâ—ti_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o a_o rule_n hold_v not_o from_o similitudinary_a to_o formal_a baptism_n but_o mr._n bailee_n will_v prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n from_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n by_o christ_n baptism_n militate_fw-la as_o much_o against_o their_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n by_o moses_n baptism_n therefore_o if_o nowithstanding_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o other_o answ._n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n be_v only_o similitudinary_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o event_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o formal_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o infant_n though_o the_o other_o shall_v nor_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o shadowy_a typical_a analogical_a similitudinary_a baptism_n any_o more_o a_o rule_n about_o christian_a baptism_n than_o noah_n ark_n which_o have_v the_o like_a resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o text._n for_o if_o by_o father_n be_v mean_v infant_n v_o 2._o
have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v two_o contradistinct_a species_n of_o birth_n that_o both_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o one_o man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n a_o bird_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o several_a species_n but_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o several_a adjunct_n of_o which_o i_o give_v several_a instance_n answ._n i_o say_v in_o my_o postscript_n that_o i_o not_o ore_o make_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n contradistinct_a but_o also_o contrary_a contradistinct_a species_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o man_n may_v bâ—_n loâ—g_v and_o broad_a just_a and_o temperate_a but_o not_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a just_a and_o unjust_a birth_n distribute_v into_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o equivocal_a term_n it_o can_v be_v any_o subject_n either_o quod_fw-la or_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o substance_n quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o either_o action_n or_o passion_n action_n as_o from_o the_o mother_n passion_n as_o in_o the_o person_n bear_v now_o action_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a modification_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o logician_n call_v they_o subject_n or_o their_o several_a modification_n adjunct_n but_o the_o substance_n who_o action_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v be_v the_o subject_a both_o of_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o their_o degree_n and_o modification_n and_o these_o be_v adjunct_n of_o that_o substance_n mr._n bl._n add_v of_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o adjunct_n and_o give_v in_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v will_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n answ._n i_o give_v in_o this_o reason_n i_o confess_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v in_o dispute_n but_o out_o of_o all_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n make_v they_o two_o son_n bear_v of_o two_o mother_n v_o 22._o two_o several_a way_n v_o 23._o bear_v to_o two_o several_a estate_n v_o 24_o 25_o 30._o the_o one_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o all_o these_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o in_o their_o antitype_n and_o the_o apostle_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o v_o 31._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o contrary_a attribute_n of_o several_a subject_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v present_o he_o confess_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o two_o sense_n i_o mention_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o either_o truth_n be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o mr._n t._n have_v quit_v i_o from_o absurdity_n but_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-mayd_n not_o by_o promise_n a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o to_o inherit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o sense_n far_o from_o it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o allegorise_v the_o text_n as_o arias_n montanus_n render_v it_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegorizata_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o parallel_n look_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n as_o i_o have_v show_v not_o at_o the_o allegory_n which_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o oppose_v either_o he_o must_v deny_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v adverb_n of_o time_n or_o else_o he_o must_v allow_v of_o my_o interpretation_n ishmael_n do_v never_o as_o a_o justiciary_a prosecute_v isaac_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n answ._n i_o do_v confess_v isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o mr._n bl._n for_o one_o bear_v of_o natural_a parent_n abraham_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n more_o common_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o outward_a prerogative_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o birth_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o phrase_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n in_o scripture_n not_o phil._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o where_o the_o term_n flesh_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n import_v prerogative_n no_o where_o the_o phrase_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o which_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_v birth_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o so_o no_o prerogative_n be_v intimate_v in_o it_o but_o a_o debasement_n or_o diminution_n and_o so_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o bondwoman_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n to_o she_o when_o past_a child-bearing_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o mr._n bls._n sense_n prove_v very_o absurd_a and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v yet_o he_o add_v of_o i_o after_o some_o concession_n in_o full_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o legal_a justiciaries_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o ishmael_n in_o abraham_n house_n though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o inherit_v apolog._n pag._n 114._o he_o say_v if_o mr._n bl._n will_v gather_v anything_o hence_o for_o himself_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o their_o prerogative_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o sunrising_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o do_v maintain_v i_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n and_o have_v a_o apology_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n mr._n t._n have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n the_o apostle_n full_a scope_n i_o confess_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o he_o occasional_o express_v that_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v evident_o deduce_v namely_o a_o distinction_n of_o birth_n literal_a not_o allegorical_a which_o mr._n t._n never_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o then_o and_o now_o look_v at_o the_o allegory_n not_o at_o the_o history_n i_o can_v prove_v from_o luke_n 13._o 16._o that_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n be_v daughter_n of_o abraham_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n main_a intention_n answ._n mr._n bl._n continue_v to_o write_v at_o random_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n much_o less_o a_o full_a contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n to_o myself_o this_o may_v be_v true_a justiciaries_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v a_o justiciary_a do_v not_o import_v a_o prerogative_n give_v title_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n my_o speech_n be_v right_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v by_o any_o of_o mr._n bls._n flâ—â—ts_v he_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o syllogism_n before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o apology_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argue_v be_v thus_o express_v here_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o church_n give_v a_o church_n interest_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o galat._n 4._o 26._o and_o be_v deny_v before_o and_o though_o be_v a_o answerer_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v charge_v on_o i_o frivolous_o by_o mr._n bl._n for_o he_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v which_o be_v mr._n bls._n fault_n who_o use_v to_o dictate_v when_o he_o shall_v prove_v yet_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o only_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o be_v bear_v after_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o except_v against_o mr._n bl._n for_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v interpreter_n beside_o himself_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o in_o the_o apodosis_n there_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o do_v note_n legal_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n not_o call_v abraham_n seed_n for_o those_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 9_o christ_n v_o 29._o nor_o to_o inherit_v but_o cast_v out_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v they_o abraham_n seed_n as_o arminius_n do_v in_o his_o analysis_n of_o rom._n 9_o and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o inherit_v of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n precise_o from_o the_o birth_n from_o the_o bondwoman_n abstractive_o from_o generation_n by_o abraham_n and_o import_v no_o privilege_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o privilege_n as_o for_o mr._n bayn_n though_o he_o interpret_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o of_o those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n and_o prove_v there_o that_o it_o note_v not_o legal_a justiciaries_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o esau_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a yet_o mr._n bl._n wrong_v he_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v mr._n baine_n interpret_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n inherit_v outward_a privilege_n whereas_o though_o mr._n baine_n do_v interpret_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n yet_o not_o as_o inherit_v thereby_o outward_a privilege_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v his_o exposition_n of_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8_o to_o be_v his_o exposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o express_o say_v though_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o gal._n 4._o 29._o do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o law_n i_o confess_v cameron_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o tilenus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v make_v ishmael_n not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o justiciaries_n gal._n 4._o 23_o 29._o but_o also_o rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o believer_n in_o both_o place_n and_o esau_n and_o jacob_n type_n not_o of_o justiciaries_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o uncalled_a and_o call_v non-elect_a and_o elect_a and_o so_o the_o resemblance_n to_o be_v different_a of_o the_o two_o former_a brother_n from_o the_o late_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o right_a for_o i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n but_o also_o more_o full_o in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o i_o think_v import_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o he_o do_v by_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n and_o i_o think_v the_o long_a parenthesis_n he_o imagine_v from_o v_o 10_o to_o 30._o agree_v not_o with_o that_o expression_n v._n 10._o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o they_o be_v connexive_a particle_n and_o so_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o cameron_n and_o all_o other_o i_o know_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4_o 29._o legal_a justiciaries_n mr._n john_n cotton_n ground_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 158._o by_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o begoâ—_n by_o ishmael_n carnal_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v slight_v and_o mock_v the_o promise_a seed_n so_o it_o beget_v in_o cain_n and_o saul_n and_o judas_n a_o utter_a despair_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n my_o four_o exception_n be_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o hagar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v give_v a_o child_n interest_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n bl._n reply_n be_v this_o if_o mr._n tomb_n his_o gloss_n borrow_v from_o arminius_n must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o case_n mr._n baines_n interpretation_n may_v stand_v of_o a_o birth_n in_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o argument_n be_v valid_a answ._n that_o mr._n baines_n do_v interpret_v no_o otherwise_o the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o then_o i_o do_v be_v show_v above_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v as_o mr._n bl._n misallegeth_a he_o interpret_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o of_o those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o there_o or_o rom._n 9_o 8._o he_o conceive_v this_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o import_v a_o natural_a seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o inheritit_v outward_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n bl._n be_v not_o valid_a though_o mr._n baines_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v right_o allege_v by_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v i_o borrow_v my_o gloss_n from_o arminius_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o best_a note_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n that_o in_o this_o arminius_n join_v sect_n xxiii_o mr._n brinsley_n and_o dr._n homes_n their_o conjecture_n from_o hebr._n 6._o 2._o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v there_o be_v another_o text_n to_o wit_n hebr._n 6._o 2._o from_o which_o dr._n homes_n animad_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 58._o and_o after_o cap._n 10._o will_v prove_v infant-baptism_n and_o with_o he_o mr._n john_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedob_n pag._n 76._o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o their_o argue_v be_v good_a will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o argue_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n put_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n put_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n presuppose_v infant-baptism_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o heal_a or_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o put_v that_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n those_o gift_n be_v though_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o confirm_v young_a christian_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v be_v the_o great_a witness_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o father_n else_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o descend_v it_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v rebuke_v and_o the_o saint_n establish_v to_o this_o say_v dr._n homes_n that_o i_o by_o and_o by_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v it_o a_o eogent_a reason_n because_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v for_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v answ._n the_o doctor_n misallege_v my_o
word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o comparative_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v there_o mean_v than_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n 2._o say_v dr._n homes_n those_o gift_n usual_a only_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o put_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v teach_v young_a one_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n answ._n those_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o little_a one_o in_o age_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v principle_n and_o a_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o after_o baptism_n and_o to_o establish_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v account_n to_o other_o now_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o young_a christian_n be_v give_v above_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v because_o v_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v which_o many_o even_a of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o baptism_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n enlighten_v be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o paul_n act_v 19_o 2._o propound_v this_o as_o a_o catechism_n question_n to_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o i_o rest_v not_o on_o it_o because_o the_o other_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o likely_a then_o 2._o say_v mr._n brinsley_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n child_n novice_n as_o milk_n heb._n 5._o 12._o if_o this_o be_v milk_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n church-officer_n church-goverment_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o call_v oâ—_n count_v strong_a meat_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o however_o all_o the_o doctrine_n about_o church-discipline_n may_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v teach_v novice_n yet_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o outward_a riâ—e_n of_o continue_a use_n it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n in_o christian_a profession_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v thing_n will_v think_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o which_o i_o say_v many_o even_a of_o late_a writer_n who_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o to_o ordination_n dicson_n on_o heb._n 6._o 2._o ames_n bell._n enter_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o 8._o cartwright_n answ._n to_o rh._n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la thomas_n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o noyes_n the_o temple_n measure_v pag._n 70._o hudson_n essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 9_o and_o vindic._n pag._n 22._o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 38._o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o differ_v some_o refer_v to_o confirmation_n some_o to_o ordination_n some_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a annot._n diodati_n speak_v as_o uncertain_a to_o which_o to_o refer_v it_o grotius_n refer_v it_o to_o all_o rite_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n cure_v the_o sick_a reconcile_a penitent_n bless_v the_o marry_a and_o therefore_o whether_o little_a child_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o no_o many_o ingenuous_a man_n conceive_v it_o mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o 2._o though_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v unfit_a for_o little_a child_n in_o age_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n in_o christianity_n mean_v heb._n 5._o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o learn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o point_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n 2._o say_v mr._n brinsley_n the_o very_a put_v these_o two_o together_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n seem_v in_o calvin_n judgement_n to_o import_v some_o relation_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o other_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o pair_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v fit_o couple_v be_v both_o ordinance_n for_o initiation_n the_o one_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o into_o sacred_a function_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n initiate_v but_o few_o and_o that_o long_o after_o they_o be_v church_n member_n and_o that_o marriage_n may_v better_o be_v couple_v with_o baptism_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o join_n prove_v not_o mr._n brinsleys_n sense_n necessary_a which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o dr._n homes_n think_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o by_o avouch_v his_o and_o mr._n brinsleys_n interpretation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o naked_a and_o honest_a explication_n of_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechize_v of_o the_o heathen_n recite_v afore_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o they_o be_v past_a childhood_n rehearse_v before_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ_n he_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o naked_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o all_o the_o show_n of_o proof_n be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n mistake_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v believe_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v genuine_a they_o shall_v admit_v their_o infant-sprinkled_n member_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o in_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v those_o rite_n but_o the_o doctrine_n recite_v when_o those_o rite_n be_v use_v but_o the_o doctrine_n then_o recite_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n recite_v by_o the_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o use_n of_o those_o rite_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o those_o several_a principle_n will_v be_v confound_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v lay_v before_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o not_o lay_v again_o but_o they_o be_v hebrew_n therefore_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n heathen_n that_o recite_v it_o at_o baptism_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n as_o if_o some_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n at_o baptism_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n recite_v
it_o at_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o lay_v in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o several_a rite_n by_o the_o teach_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o rite_n by_o the_o teacher_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n whether_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o john_n and_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v more_o likely_a and_o more_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v not_o recite_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o catechize_v person_n though_o both_o sort_n be_v teach_v both_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o place_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o faith_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o doctor_n sense_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n recite_v at_o baptism_n not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v after_o if_o the_o doctor_n sense_n be_v right_a 7._o this_o order_n lead_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v orderly_o place_v the_o element_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v instruct_v to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n after_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a state_n 8._o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n be_v all_o govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v not_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n if_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v right_a 9_o those_o interpreter_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n brinsley_n allege_v be_v but_o late_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v only_o by_o guess_n without_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n they_o mention_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o allege_v any_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o text_n heb._n 6._o 2._o â—s_n refer_v to_o that_o use_n dr._n homes_n recite_v p._n 59_o 60._o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n hoffman_n theophylact_fw-mi mr._n cotton_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o afore_o the_o 16._o century_n but_o theophylact_v place_v by_o dr._n usher_n at_o the_o year_n 10_o 70._o and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hoffman_n and_o marlorat_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o child_n of_o believer_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o bullingers_n word_n apply_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n so_o heedless_o do_v dr._n homes_n write_v his_o animadversion_n that_o his_o own_o author_n he_o allege_v be_v not_o for_o he_o or_o else_o against_o he_o and_o for_o mr._n cotton_n he_o say_v only_o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improbable_a there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n and_o that_o some_o judicious_a divine_n have_v conceive_v that_o use_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reckon_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o elder_n be_v not_o without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o all_o church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o which_o speech_n if_o true_a and_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a than_o woman_n who_o be_v church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o but_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n of_o who_o i_o think_v mr._n cotton_n be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o very_a penner_n of_o those_o answer_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 69._o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o one_o of_o these_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o officer_n must_v minister_v without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o which_o be_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 6._o 2._o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n and_o pareus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n mr._n brinsley_n mention_n yet_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 39_o allege_v with_o salmeron_n justinian_n calvin_n beza_n aretius_n piscator_fw-la concern_v the_o initial_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o catechize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o which_o use_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolut_a pag._n 195._o bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n l._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o disallow_n hieroms_n judgement_n conceive_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o meet_v either_o to_o baptize_v or_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o infant_n or_o adult_a person_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o not_o full_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o interpreter_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v or_o the_o ordain_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o the_o protestant_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o the_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v confirmation_n one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v grow_v of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 14._o that_n if_o hierom._n tom_n 2_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v assert_v that_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o scripture_n yet_o he_o allege_v not_o heb._n 6._o 2._o for_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v 1._o that_o however_o the_o antiquity_n hold_v good_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o be_v after_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v grant_v yet_o as_o i_o show_v there_o and_o here_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v hierom_n confirm_v mr._n brinsleys_n exposition_n 2._o say_v dr._n homes_n in_o that_o place_n he_o quote_v other_o place_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o and_o then_o recite_v some_o word_n of_o hierom_n add_v so_o hieronymus_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n before_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o that_o be_v to_o dr._n homes_n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptize_v and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o profession_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 41._o allege_v hierom_n as_o refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n not_o some_o year_n after_o i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 23._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v on_o the_o baptize_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n only_o for_o a_o confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o the_o baptize_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o baptize_v do_v make_v his_o confession_n sub_fw-la manâ—â—_n antistiâ—is_fw-la the_o
minister_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o this_o dr._n homes_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o learned_a man_n before_o quote_v give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o antiquity_n but_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n their_o word_n be_v or_o how_o destitute_a of_o proof_n be_v show_v above_o 2._o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v cyprian_a ep._n 3._o &_o 70._o august_n tract_n 6._o on_o john_n epist._n but_o none_o of_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v prove_v the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o baptism_n but_o of_o lay_v hand_n present_o after_o baptism_n 3._o he_o except_v against_o my_o allegation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o there_o dispute_v for_o receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o he_o allude_v to_o no_o scripture_n authority_n or_o to_o any_o approve_a antiquity_n which_o do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v my_o allegation_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n his_o testimony_n be_v valid_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v often_o a_o spectator_n 4._o say_v he_o sub_fw-la manu_fw-la be_v a_o phrase_n that_o have_v so_o many_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a that_o here_o sub_n mann_n under_o the_o hand_n signify_v imposition_n of_o hand_n haply_o it_o may_v rather_o signify_v the_o minister_n lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n as_o pacianus_n have_v it_o we_o obtain_v say_v he_o in_o prayer_n pardon_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o antistes_fw-la answ._n the_o most_o likely_a sense_n be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n dr._n homes_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o likely_a 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v do_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o baptize_v intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n but_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v then_o be_v pray_v when_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o confession_n 2._o dr._n homes_n show_v not_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o pacianus_n be_v a_o different_a expression_n by_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o chamier_n panstr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 28._o refer_v that_o obtain_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o baptism_n i_o add_v further_a and_o to_o save_v labour_n in_o recite_v testimony_n chamier_n may_v be_v see_v who_o in_o his_o panstr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 14._o etc._n etc._n at_o large_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v after_o make_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n call_v cofirmation_n be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n and_o cite_v many_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o baptize_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o renounce_v satan_n against_o thâ—s_n dr._n homes_n except_v that_o chamier_n quote_v but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n work_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o credit_n yea_o all_o for_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v however_o dr._n homes_n scorn_n or_o score_n with_o his_o nail_n those_o father_n if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o my_o do_v which_o be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o himself_o dr._n homes_n grant_v there_o imposition_n of_o hand_n presuppose_v baptism_n precedent_n though_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v at_o the_o same_o solemnity_n join_v with_o it_o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o live_v but_o for_o dr._n homes_n to_o say_v that_o chamier_n do_v not_o assert_v as_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o antiquity_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o baptism_n when_o he_o do_v at_o large_a undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n be_v too_o much_o boldness_n in_o the_o doctor_n much_o more_o to_o say_v but_o rather_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a partly_o from_o himself_o partly_o from_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v as_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o handâ—_n sect._n 53._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n for_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v unconjoyn_v to_o baptism_n yet_o what_o chamier_n say_v stand_v good_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v sect._n 54._o that_o though_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n after_o baptism_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o what_o i_o allege_v as_o aver_v by_o chamier_n that_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o after_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n long_o after_o baptism_n do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n which_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n the_o doctor_n have_v to_o his_o own_o allegation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o chamier_n alone_a who_o aver_v that_o ancient_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v together_o salmasius_n also_o a_o man_n of_o very_o accurate_a study_n in_o antiquity_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 84._o speak_v thus_o discat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n &_o in_o graecia_n &_o in_o toto_fw-la oriente_fw-it confirmationem_fw-la quae_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la notam_fw-la unus_n idemque_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la conferendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la chrismationem_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionâ—_n ac_fw-la signaculo_fw-la dominico_n dabat_fw-la egressis_fw-la è_fw-la piscinâ—_n sive_fw-la baptisterio_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v there_o out_o of_o severus_n alexandâ—_n cyrâ—llus_fw-la hierosolymitanus_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o testimony_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la and_o he_o say_v p._n 1â—4_n primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la chrismatio_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la chrismatione_fw-la constitit_fw-la pag._n 182._o he_o prove_v in_o tertisllians_n cyprian_n and_o other_o time_n that_o haetre_n erant_fw-la baptismi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la part_n lotio_fw-la unctio_fw-la &_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n of_o believer_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n ancient_o and_o in_o the_o western_a only_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o calvin_n and_o pareus_n his_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o writer_n nor_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o mr._n brinsley_n and_o dr._n homes_n argument_n from_o thence_o for_o infant-baptism_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o go_v on_o sect_n xxiv_o dr._n hammond_n his_o way_n of_o prove_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v proselyte_n child_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a dr_n henry_n hammond_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o six_o query_n in_o the_o four_o quere_z sect._n 23._o speak_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o probation_n mean_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o of_o baptise_v a_o whole_a household_n act_v 16._o 33._o christ_n reception_n of_o little_a child_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10_o 16._o the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v sufficient_o support_v and_o build_v on_o this_o basis_n the_o customary_a baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o discernible_a to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o first_o negative_o then_o positive_o first_o negative_o that_o christian_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n light_o change_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o receive_v of_o proselyte_n by_o he_o appoint_v in_o
his_o life-time_n and_o settle_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o do_v any_o way_n exclude_v the_o christian_n child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o that_o indefinite_a number_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o for_o who_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o exclusive_a of_o they_o in_o the_o pattern_n the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o that_o already_o insist_v on_o answ._n i_o like_v the_o doctor_n ingenuity_n in_o his_o wave_v the_o imperfect_a way_n of_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n he_o mention_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v his_o own_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o he_o relinquish_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v this_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v discernible_a to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n institution_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practise_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n grot._n annot._n in_o matth._n 3._o 6._o conceive_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o stranger_n wash_v not_o circumcise_v be_v oblige_v by_o those_o law_n only_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v among_o old_a institution_n arise_v as_o i_o think_v after_o the_o great_a deluge_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o world_n purge_v whence_o that_o famous_a speech_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o sea_n wash_v away_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o man_n sure_o we_o read_v even_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o of_o peter_n that_o baptism_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o deluge_n and_o annot._n in_o matth._n 28._o 19_o yea_o with_o prosane_a nation_n it_o be_v of_o old_a use_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v be_v first_o wash_v all_o over_o their_o body_n no_o doubt_n testify_v thereby_o their_o purpose_n of_o innocency_n 2._o by_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o matth_n 28._o 19_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o augustin_n allege_v those_o nation_n custom_n for_o their_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ever_o dr._n hammond_n or_o any_o other_o have_v allege_v one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o may_v evince_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v or_o baptise_v infant_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n show_v rather_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o instead_o of_o circumcision_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 40_o 41._o mention_n some_o who_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n in_o initiate_a proselyte_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o schickardus_n conceive_v they_o add_v a_o certain_a baptism_n to_o circumcision_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o samaritan_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o baptism_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o basis_n the_o customary_a baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n i_o for_o my_o part_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n among_o the_o late_a jew_n but_o that_o either_o it_o shall_v begin_v from_o jacob_n injunction_n to_o his_o household_n gen._n 35_o 2._o or_o god_n command_n exod._n 19_o 10._o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n afore_o the_o give_v the_o law_n though_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n allege_v these_o for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v those_o place_n speak_v of_o wash_v jew_n by_o nature_n not_o proselyte_n whereas_o the_o jew_n baptize_v not_o jew_n by_o nature_n as_o selden_n l._n 2_o cap_n 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n ac_fw-la gent._n juxta_fw-la discipl_n ebrae_fw-la say_v but_o by_o profession_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v mr._n selden'_v exposition_n in_o his_o book_n the_o syne_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o vessel_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n wherein_o they_o wash_v their_o body_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 10._o but_o the_o read_v sea_n for_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o accident_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o they_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o that_o under_o the_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n do_v to_o we_o our_o safe_a passage_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n sect_n 7._o pag._n 181._o right_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._n 2_o i._n e._n be_v by_o these_o two_o great_a solemnity_n the_o cloud_n that_o give_v they_o light_n by_o night_n and_o a_o guard_n by_o day_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o a_o devour_a deep_a to_o their_o enemy_n receive_v and_o initiate_v into_o god_n cove_n 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n as_o since_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v iniâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o baptism_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v our_o father_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o meaâ—t_o be_v baptize_v as_o siâ—ce_v proselyte_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o christian_n be_v baptize_v even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v v_o 3._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n it_o be_v mean_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v they_o have_v christ_n signify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o manna_n they_o do_v eat_v as_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v as_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v the_o customary_a use_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o eye_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o pattern_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o baptism_n mention_v mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o hold_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n practice_v for_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o out_o of_o maimony_n and_o other_o jewish_a rabbin_n by_o mr._n selden_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nature_n ac_fw-la gent._n etc._n etc._n cap._n 4_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a ebr._n cap._n 3._o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n shall_v have_v baptize_v no_o native_a jew_n but_o only_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o after_o the_o baptism_n exod._n 19_o 10._o the_o jew_n do_v not_o baptize_v jew_n but_o only_a proselyte_n whereas_o not_o only_a john_n baptist_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o christ_n will_v not_o have_v avouch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n 3._o it_o be_v likely_a some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o intimation_n will_v have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o custom_n as_o the_o directory_n
proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n and_o though_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n proselyte_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o this_o infer_v their_o capacity_n of_o proselytism_n and_o the_o next_o word_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v they_o particular_o qualify_v for_o it_o yet_o that_o come_v and_o imagine_a proselytism_n be_v only_o for_o abless_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v make_v disciple_n or_o baptize_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n till_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o enter_n into_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o 10._o which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o infant_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n act_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n to_o own_o god_n as_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o posterity_n then_o unborn_a do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n v_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n make_v infant_n disciple_n or_o subject_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n for_o in_o it_o such_o a_o discipling_n be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o only_o be_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v believer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n follower_n sect_n xxvi_o dr._n hammond_n neither_o from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o nor_o from_o say_n of_o ancient_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n hereto_o dr._n hammond_n add_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n intention_n to_o include_v infant_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o the_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o which_o he_o imagine_v be_v a_o remain_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o either_o by_o so_o do_v testify_v the_o apostolical_a usage_n transcribe_v by_o they_o or_o else_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o which_o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v remain_v to_o be_v show_v first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o which_o he_o cai_v a_o brief_a paraphrase_n though_o it_o be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n show_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n answer_v to_o it_o his_o word_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v these_o vers._n 12._o if_o any_o christian_a husband_n have_v a_o heathen_a wife_n and_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v with_o she_o let_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n separate_v from_o he_o vers._n 14._o for_o beside_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 32._o which_o oblige_v to_o this_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n live_v with_o the_o unbeleiver_n worth_n consider_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v oft_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a example_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n on_o presumption_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o consequent_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o husband_n will_v have_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o any_o so_o near_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_n that_o still_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o their_o live_n together_o may_v produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o more_o than_o possible_a effect_n may_v reasonable_o move_v the_o christian_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o voluntary_o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n viz._n the_o probability_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o shall_v gain_v i._n e._n bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v deem_v believer_n be_v yet_o admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o and_o by_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v from_o heathen_a pollution_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n answer_n this_o paraphrase_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o it_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a in_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v oft_o come_v to_o pass_v nor_n 2._o to_o these_o word_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n yea_o the_o term_n believer_n be_v quite_o omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o consider_v the_o term_n unbeliever_n twice_o express_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v witting_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o sanctification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o party_n sure_o when_o man_n special_o in_o argument_n place_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o a_o term_n they_o use_v not_o to_o omit_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o but_o to_o express_v it_o remarkable_o and_o with_o emphasis_n 3._o all_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a example_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n on_o presumption_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o consequent_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o husband_n will_v have_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o any_o so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o may_v be_v so_o that_o their_o live_n together_o may_v produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o more_o than_o possible_o effect_n may_v reasonable_o move_v the_o christian_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o voluntary_o be_v add_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o contrary_a even_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n who_o make_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v not_o at_o all_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o on_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o import_n a_o contingent_a event_n for_o the_o future_a not_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o be_v always_o certain_a 4._o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v deem_v believer_n be_v more_o and_o otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v consider_v as_o christian_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o construction_n your_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n distinguish_o from_o infidel_n but_o your_o child_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o you_o that_o doubt_v who_o have_v have_v unbelieving_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v child_n by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o term_n your_o only_o note_v the_o particularity_n and_o individuation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o consider_v in_o any_o respect_n beside_o it_o be_v their_o doubt_a condition_n or_o their_o have_v unbelieving_a